《COLD TRAP》
Chapter 1
Chapter 0001
MIRABELLA
For the first time in months, I finally make a decision to leave my researchboratory and head on out to my apartment just so I can have a peaceful and well rested weekend. I weave my keys through my fingers as I walk through the suspiciously quiet streets and the moment Ie to a halt in front of my door, two men in ck suddenly emerge from the shadows, taking their stance on both sides of me.
I suck in a breath.
Being taken hostage has be an all time normal in my life. It doesnt happen quite frequently but when it does happen, theres always one person behind itmy father.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
What father derives pleasure in kidnapping his own daughter?
Mine.
With a roll of my eyes, I put my hands behind me, waiting for the men to bind my wrists together and blindfold me as theyd always done. This doesnt count as kidnapping if Im willingly going with you, I snort augh as they lead me into the ck SUV.
Having a father like mine can pan out to be very detrimental to your mental health. A father whose only interest is money, power, fame, and more money. Never once has he shown any interest in putting his family in order, but ys himself out to be a responsible man in the eyes of the public.
My father is an extremely calm man on the outside but I do not and will never feign ignorance to what he truly is on the insidea catastrophic, greedy bastard.
He always has the perfect excuse for being so withdrawn, being the consigliere of the mafia seems to be no joke and my father being my father takes his job a little too seriously.
. . .
This has be quite predictable father. Dont you think you should just call and invite me over if you wanted to summon me. I am your daughter after all. I blow the strands of hair out of my face.
After hours of waiting in the basement, still bound to a chair, my father finally arrives and Im in shock as to why Im still tied up.
Somethings definitely up.
Sister, my twin sister peeks her head from behind my fathers huge frame and I chuckle.
Like father, like daughter.
My twin sister Annabe has always taken after my father, and I on the other hand takes after my mother in more ways than one. Which exins why my father cannot stand me but showers Annabe with so much love and affection.
I and Annabe are identical in many ways except our eyes. Her eyes are emerald green just like my fathers. But mine, I took one from my father and one from my mother.
I have two different irisesone appears as blue as the ocean and dead as ice and the other, emerald green.
Unique, dont you think?
It is something that has and will always gain me attention in public, except, I do not like being out in public.
Twenty six years of my life has been utterly boring. Just the same routine every freaking day. Although, I have noints.
I spent the first ten years of my life being homeschooled before my mother passed. Father was quick to ship me off to some boarding school. I cannot begin getting into details of what happened in that f**ked up school, but I got an opportunity and made my escape.
From there, I became ab scientist and Ive since been confined in the four walls of my researchboratory.
Except for when my father decides to kidnap and bring me home. Whenever he needed something.
And he doesnt need something very often.
But he of course funds me pretty wellId give him credit for that.
While every effort was made to hide me away from the outside world, my sister Annabe was being trained in the best schools, introduced to the Italian mafia and their workings until she finally became an assassin and my fathers puppet.
So, we might be twins but we share very different views and opinions and we have quite the opposite personalities.
Your sister will be getting married in two weeks, my father states and I genuinely smile.
Well father, you shouldve just sent me an invite, Id have been more than happy to attend.
Thats when I see the look in his eyes. The look that says hes in a difficult situation and needs savingand if Im still strapped to this chair, I guess Im the one doing the saving.
What do you need? I ask and my father let out a sigh, pulling close a seat before settling into the seathis breath exasperated.
Youll be standing in for your sister. He deadpans.
What?
She has a mission and I wouldnt like for her to miss out on it because of this wedding arrangement. Shell be gone for at least six months and until then, youre to remain married to her husband.
Im sure the gentleman can wait six more months, I scoff with a shake of my head.
Im sure he can but he will, but this is arranged and he doesnt want it. Anymore dy and hell see reasons to call it off. But it is important that we be a part of that family and you will y your part. You can no longer run away from your duty to your family.
My family? I snort augh, making certain my sarcasm doesnt go unnoticed. Why is it so important, bing a part of the so called family you speak of?
Because Mirabe, why be a consigliere when you can be the Don, hmm? My father whispers with a heartyugh and I narrow my eyes at him observing him for a second before looking over at my sister whos standing beside him. Gradually, I piece all of the information together.
You greedy basta my fathers handes down hard on my face before I can curse him out. He fists my hair, yanking my head backwards with so much force that I yelp out in pain.
Youll watch your mouth when speaking to me. And youll learn to speak less and follow the path that has been cleared out for you.
Throwing me to the wolves? Is that the path? If you wanted to be Don so bad, why dont you just kill them all? Why do I have to be married to someone for so long just so you can get whatever it is you want?
My father pushes my head to the side with a shake of his head, tsking, looking down at me like Im the most foolish person on earth. Youre going to gain their trust, and gain inside information. Your presence in that house will solely be to gather every information I need to be the Don.
Youre consigliere, Im certain you have ess to more than enough information.
I need more. I need something greater than what I have and youll help me get my hands on it.
After a moment of silence, knowing that no amount of screaming will get me out of this, I finally ask the question I shouldve asked from the beginning of this conversation. Whom am I marrying?
Matteo Messina Denaro.
Matteo?
Matteo.
I do not concern myself so much with the mafia and their business, for that reason, I know very little about their men but the name sounds too familiar.
Oh God.
Matteo!
Hes the. . .
Hell no. Please no. You cant get me married to that monster. Please father, Ill do anything but not him. Ill be dead even before Annabe returns to take her ce.
My tears overflowingcall me dramatic but when a man murders his sister, brother and grandparents over some misunderstanding, he bes the most dreaded man in the underworld.
A man willing to do anything for power. A man whod rather soak himself in blood than ept the idea of peace, that is the same man my father wants for me.
It has be as clear as day, Annabe is not going on any mission, shes just too precious to my father, so much so he cannot bring himself to give her away in marriage to that demon. And now, Im the one to be sacrificed for their greed.
F**k.
Me.
I begin rambling on and on about how this is a bad idea as my tears continue to flow. I tell my father that Matteo has seen Annabe and I dont have the same eyes as her, but he says Ill have to use contact lenses. I tell him that I have a different personality from my sister, and he says theyve only met once and theres no way Matteo would know so much about my sister from just one meeting.
And it bes clear as day to metheres no way out of this.
Youre having dinner with his family in two days. Anna will put you through whatever it is you have to know before then. Please Mirabe, do not disappoint me. My father deadpans as he exists the basement, leaving I and my sister alone.
It is happening, in just two weeks, Ill go from being ab rat, to bing the wife of the most dangerous man in the Italian mafia.
The heir and soon to be Don of the biggest famiglia of the Italian mafia.
CHAPTER 2
MIRABELLA
I observe every inch of myself through the mirror, detesting my appearance. This illusion-the make up, the dress, the jewelry, my eyes, its all so disgusting. A lie, My sister and father have sessfully made me into a clone but Im not about to make this easy for them.
They need me and its obvious, so this? This might be their game but theyd have to y by my rules.
I begin to wonder how long my father had this n thought out as I take off my dress, cleaning off the heavy makeup on my face. There has to be something hes not telling me.
Could it be the reason he made certain I never got introduced to the underworld? Because he didnt want people knowing he had two daughters who were nearly identical? Because he intended on using me when I became an adult?
It had to be, considering how meticulous he was in making sure I remained hidden.
But why me?
What is keeping you so long, Mirabe? The door to my room swings open and I eye my father through the mirror.
Of course hes boiling in rage, seeing how I changed out of his perfectly nned outfit into something morefortable and lightened up my
makeup.
This is not how Annabe would be dressed for this dinner, he grits through his teeth and I scoff.
Quite unfortunate that Im not Annabe. Didnt you say he knows little or nothing about her? Well, Im certain hell observe nothing.
Dont push-
Werete father. I shove him aside and walk out the door.
Like I said, their game, my rules.
I walk into the restaurant hand in hand with my father and as we approach the private area, I spot my soon to be husbands silhouette, perfectly seated at the head of the table in the dimly lit room.
My heart begins pounding hard against my ribcage the moment we connect eyes and I fidget with the hem of my dress.
Pap pulls out a chair, urging me to sit by Matteos corner as I exchange pleasantries with his parents who seem very friendly and weing.
Yourete. And one would think you were making an effort to look good. Matteos deep, intimidating voice reverberates in my spine and I suck in a breath, turning around to find him leaning forward, exposing himself to more lighting.
A scanty breath escapes me as I begin taking in his features.
One would think that a man with a reputation such as Matteos would be disgusting to look at but that is not the case. This man seated by my side, looking at me disgustingly with his extremely intimidating, hazel eyes is a very breathtaking man.
12:24 Fri, 21 Jun
If there is another word greater than beautiful, thatd be the word most suitable to describe this man. His shirt unbuttoned, his inked chest
open, broad shoulders, Adams apple bopping, perfect, full red lips, chiseled jaw.
Are you going to say something? Or are going to keep gawking at me the entire night?
As beautiful as my soon to be husband might appear, he seems
with ego-unhealthy ego. With the way his eyes ze over me
insultingly and the manner at which he exerts his authority on me, making me feel small
With a clear of my throat, I reler better on my seat and begin dipping into my te, ignoring his burning stare
He breathes out an annoyed breath, causing my stop up at thee
Powerful men like him, they hate the taste of their own medicine
?ter we
finished with the main dish, I immediately
their many questions robotically
Matten s mother and sister-Maria and Julia-answering
How did a bubbly person Mara man like Mats The union ys at the bar of my head
i
How am I supposed to exist with make Marmonth man who presence is unnerving and whose entire demeanor is clouded by darkness?
How am I expected to for though me?
Finally having
minute.
The instant !!
didnt realize I was holding an and the ingestarting
You seem nervous. EN
artin sinunner tightly as i shudder
tension |
ritioun door jams shut with two clicks to it.
My heart goes ballistic Sweat immunditaty trucking down my kreftent, my trial light with a lung,
Matteo holds my gaze through
crouches down, his eyes narrowing we sits as though attempting to serve my facial features and immediately return my gaze to the ground
art By Shay
int it normal for a bride to get nervous once her big day meaning
Matteo chuckles dir
ne step backward until my back is against
the marble counter re hums Except that bride wanted this wedding so desperat
Dont you want it Matte
But it yo sabe, The idea of getting married repulses me And you, I detest you for agreeing to this. But if you could myself up cinto the counter Tacross my cleavage
wait would magically appear. Youre the
mu
only person capable of ending this absurd arrangement, whatever you want, just name it and itll be yours but I need you to go out there and call of this but
Yes, Matten, theres nothing more Id love to de
than that
sa close, Mattea,
12:24 Fri, 21 Junio
If there is another word greater than beautiful, thatd be the word most suitable to describe this man. His shirt unbuttoned, his inked chest out in the open, broad shoulders, Adams apple bopping, perfect, full red lips, chiseled jaw
Are you going to say something? Or are going to keep gawking at me the entire night?
As beautiful as my soon to be husband might appear, he seems to a man with ego-unhealthy ego. With the way his eyes ze over me insultingly and the manner at which he exerts his authority on me, making me feel small.
With a clear of my throat, I rx better on my seat and begin digging into my te, ignoring his burning stare.
He breathes out an annoyed breath, causing my lips to tip up at the corners.
Powerful men like him, they hate the taste of their own medicine.
After weve finished with the main dish, I immediately fall into a conversation with Matteos mother and sister-Maria and Julia-answering their many questions robotically.
How did a bubbly person like Maria birth a man like Matteo? The question ys at the back of my head.
How am I supposed to exist with a man like Matteo for six months? A man whose presence is unnerving and whose entire demeanor is clouded by darkness?
How am I expected to survive through this?
Finally having had enough of Matteos burning gaze, lexcuse myself to use the restroom, intending for a quiet time-even if it were for a
minute.
The instant I stand in front of the mirror in the restroom, my hands grip onto the marble counter tightly as I shudder. I release all the tension I didnt realize I was holding in and the feeling is exhrating
You seem nervous, that familiar, deep voice echoes in my ears and almost immediately the restroom door jams shut with two clicks to it. My heart goes ballistic. Sweat immediately trickling down my forehead, my throat tight with a lump.
Matteo holds my gaze through the mirror for some time before quirking a brow, nudging me to speak. I gulp, turning around to face him. He crouches down, his eyes narrowing into slits as though attempting to observe my facial features and I immediately return my gaze to the
ground.
I-isnt it normal for a bride to get nervous once her big day is nearing?
Matteo chuckles dryly, motioning towards me. With each step he takes towards me, I take the same step backward until my back is against the marble counter. He hums. Except that bride wanted this wedding so desperately.
Dont you want it? Matteo?
You have no idea, Annabe, the idea of getting married repulses me. And you, I detest you for agreeing to this. But if you could make a deal with me, his fingertips trail across my cleavage and I back myself up more into the counter as if an exit would magically appear. Youre the only person capable of ending this absurd arrangement, whatever you want, just name it and itll be yours. But I need you to go out there and call off this bullshit.
Yes, Matteo, theres nothing more Id love to do than that but I cannot. I could lose my life.
Youre too close, Matteo, I whisper. My gaze remaining on the ground, how could Lever meet my eyes with the eyes of this intimidating
2/4
man? Ill be made to naught in an instant.
You had noints the other time, Annabe.
What? The other time? What happened the other time? Why was this part of their meeting kept away from me?
Think Mirabe, think.
Look at me for a second, Annabe. Its amand, amand so gently spoken, leaving me with no choice but to obey. Slowly, I lift up
my gaze to meet his.
His knuckles rests beneath my chin, keeping my head up as his thumb strokes my jaw. His eyes are steady on mine as if searching for something. Satisfaction soon shes his orbs, causing him to breathe out a scoff, giving his head a shake.
Matteo moves out of the way and gestures me towards the door, urging me to leave. I nod, rushing towards the door, a breath of relief escapes me but my relief is short lived because just as my fingertips connects the door knob, his voice resounds in my ears.
Mirabe?
The name is spelt out like he knows who I truly am. I halt my movement, a cold sensation settling in my spine. A few seconds pass and Im still unable to utter a word or even walk away.
He chuckles maniacally.
snt that your twin? Im sure youre wondering how I know about her but shouldnt I at least get familiar with all the members of my wifes family? He tsks. Will she be in attendance? You know, at our wedding
twist the door k n o b and pull the door wide open before answering. Im certain she has more important things to concern herself with.
Yes, Matteo, shell not just be in attendance, shes going to be your wife.
Hurriedly storm out of the restroom but I hear Matteo muttering sure she does before letting out a very disturbingugh-confirming the
Humors about him.
hes a maniac.
psychotic maniac.
Aler dinner with the Denaros, Matteo opted to drive me home saying I should learn to care for my wife after all.
My
ours of being on the road and having Matteo tease me in the most annoying ways possible, he finally brings his car to a halt in front of
familys mansion
As a
car door swings open, Im met with my boyfriend Simon, who seems to be drunk out of his mind, screaming my name frantically.
wowdiately dismiss Matteo and rush out of the car, mming the door shut before Simon can say anything that mightnd me in trouble.
Gy Suman hups, Ive been waiting here all evening. Tell me the text you sent wasnt true. You didnt send that text, did you? How canN?velDrama.Org content rights.
Break up and inform me of your wedding through a text. Its so unlike you. He slurs.
12:24 Fri, 21 Jun ti
60%
I go to ask him how he found me but Matteos voice cuts me short. Is there a problem here? Wife? Simon looks up at him and back at me. I shut my eyes tightly, hoping that thiss a nightmare. But its not.
Wife? Wife? So it is true then? How can you do this to me, to us, Simon grits through his teeth as he stretches his arm out to reach for me but
I push back.
Youre probably looking for my sister but shes not home. Im sure if you went to her Lab-
Im not looking for anyone else, it is you Mira- he gets cut off by a bullet in his head and almost immediately another to his heart.
A loud gasp tears out of my throat and I shudder.
I dive my bottom lip viciously to stop myself from screaming and fist my dress on both sides to stop myself from reaching for the lifeless body of my boyfriend.
a man
He was beginning to pi**me off with the too much talking and slurring and I love some peace and quiet, wife. Matteo chuckles like a who has no grasp on reality as he tucks back his gun into his waist band and almost immediately, my father appears out of nowhere, questioning me about what happened but Im unable to get any word out.
Im frozen in ce, watching my boyfriends body as tears brim my eyes. Its one thing to lose someone so dear to you in this manner and its another thing being unable to grief in the way you should because youre pretending to be someone else.
I am ying the role of Annabe an assassin, how could I ever show any emotion because of a dead person whom Im not supposed to
know?
Get into the house, now. Pap orders in a whisper. I nod my response.
Why do you seem so distraught? Arent you the infamous assassin, Annabe? Matteo asks from behind and I gulp.
You shouldnt have done that, I breath out.
Why not?
Thats my sisters boyfriend, how do I tell her that her boyfriend was killed by my husband to be right in front of our house?
I push my shaky legs to move and force my gaze to remain forward, knowing that one more nce at Simons dead body and my cover will
be blown.
I didnt think you cared so much for your sister. I hear Matteos faded voice as I walk into the living area of the mansion.
Im definitely in for a rough ride.
0
CHAPTER 3
Chapter 3
MATTEO
I was strongly against this arrangement but I see now how interesting it might be.
They want to y? Ill give them a good game.
Fucking bastards.
The Marcelos.
60%
I have a few words that would describe them perfectly.
Lying.
Cunning.
Deceitful, pieces of shits.
And I wonder how theyve sessfully fooled everyone and made it to the top.
Unfortunately for them, Ill be Don soon and Ill make sure to bring their name to the ground.
But unfortunately for me, bing Dones with a price.
Two months ago, while I was away on business in Spain, I had received a call from my father asking me to return home for some emergency and I did return, only I could never have guessed the emergency to be a marriage arrangement between I and the daughter of that greedy bastard-Marcelo.
After Id returned from Spain, I went straight to my fathers estate in Sicily where I was met by my mother and sister. But even after so many. years, I was still unable to look them in the eye.
I went upstairs to the study and as I pushed the door open, I found my father and his consigliere clinking their sses in agreement to something while they cackledCand that was when I was informed about my marriage to Annabe Marcelo. In two months.
1
I protested all I could but my father threatened that if I didntagree to the arrangement, my birth right would be stripped from me and handed to my sister. He had me by the balls.
Dont get me wrong, Im not a sexist persona, but I would absolutely hate for my dear sister to somehow get entangled with this blood ridden world of ours. I refuse to repeat my mistakes of not being able to protect my own.
After my father had passed the information to me about my marriage to Annabe, I began thinking about it deeply. Annabe isnt the type of woman to get married for the sake of it, and even if she is willing to be married, her father knows of my reputation too well to allow his precious daughter even an inch close to me.
Ive always had my suspicions when it came down to Marcelo.
He might be consigliere but this is Cosa NostraCSicilian MafiaCand my famiglia is one, if not the biggest of the five families that runs the
affairs of Cosa Nostra.
Chapter 3
60%
No one is to be trusted. Not even your own sell
And in my thirty years of being alive, and at least twenty years of being a sworn member of the mafia, Ive never been regarded a fool and Im not about to be one neither will i feign ignorance to the foul y being disyed right before my eyes.
The idea of marriage is one that repulses me but the idea of being married to a girl like Annabe could drive me to a very ugly ce. Annabe is an overbearing, dominating, rude, disrespectful, whore whose only concern is ying by her fathers rules and sucking any dick she can get her hands on.
Funny that my father would want such a woman for a daughter inw.
Being a very curious man that i am, a man so curious that he does not rest until hes gotten all the answers he needs, I began digging deep. secretly searching for whatever information I could get my hands on until I finally found something
Im hardly ever wrong.
I knew something had to give with this whole arrangement and I knew it deep down in my gut. Thankfully, I made a new discovery.
A discovery that seemed a little too suspicious.
Annabe has a twin sisterCMirabe.
A sister theyve kept hidden for God knows how long-
I had my men track her down and uproot whatever information they could on her, and within a few days we were breaking into herboratory located in Mn.
Mirabe wasnt there in herb but got every information I needed, ranging from pictures to very personal and not so personal belongings.
Why would I be getting married to Annabe and they havent once mentioned her sister?
Something to think about.
But looking at Mirabes pictures, I was immediately intrigued. Her eyes. Fuck, her eyes, therere so enchanting, Intimidating, phenomenal. One ice cold and the other emerald greenCperfection doesnt even exin those irises
She might be identical to Annabe but theres something about this one, something that had me wanting to meet her, something that yed with my head so much so I almost asked that she be given to me in marriage in ce of her sister but I held myself back.
Fuck.
She has me locked in and Ive only seen her pictures.
Well, the fact changed.
Exactly one month and two weekster, Im seated in a restaurant with my family, getting ready to have onest dinner with my wife to be and her father. Just as the door to the private area slides open, my eyes fall on this thought provoking, radiant young woman who looks exactly like my supposed fiance only theres something different about her.
One nce at her and I know shes not Annabe but Mirabe. The way shes dressed, her hair, her make up, her dentition when she gives my mother a genuine smileCeverything about her screams the girl I saw in the picture. Mirabe
12:24 Fri, 21 Jun
Chapter 3
Interesting
60%
My eyebrows twitch, my heart skipping a beat from the effect of her presence and I immediately curse myself. Im supposed to be more concerned as to why I was promised another sister and is being given another.
Ive always known Marcelo to be a cunning bastard, but this game of his, I have no choice than to y along until Im sure why hes making a dangerous move of this manner. And of course to make certain that I get hold of everything I might need to bring the bastard down.
Ive always hated him for some reason.
And this is my chance to ruin him in the many ways Ive Imagined.
Yourete. And one would think you were making an effort to look good, I tease the woman in front of me in attempt to get a reaction out of her but she only turns around, narrowing her eyes at me as if taking in every inch of meCmy facial features. Evident fear in her eyes.
Speaking of the eyes, something seems off
I stay silent as well, taking in every inch of her but Im quick to catch myself before I drift too far. Instead of letting her the pleasure of eye fucking me, I tease her further. Are you going to say something? Or are going to keep gawking at me the entire night?
She doesnt say a word to me. She clears her throat and picks up her cutleries.
My jaw tightens in anger, but theres also a feeling of satisfactionCAnnabe would never ignore me, but I see now her twin is a feisty one
and a snub.
She might look naive but shes definitely feisty
She has absolutely no idea what shes getting herself involved in agreeing to this sick arrangement but shell soon be made aware.
After the wedding of course.
I barely get any food down my throat during the course of the dinner but only because Im so upied with staring at my soon to be wife. And I know she knows Im staring from the way she squirms on her seat. A part of me feels ecstatic about this and the other part wants to rip her and her stupid father apart for lying to me.
I loathe liars.
Image
Mirabe trails off to the restroom alter having what seems like a long, ufortable conversation with my mother and I follow behind her. Anything to get close to her, anything to take in her features and be certain Im not misidentifying her.
You seem nervous, I whisper, mming the restroom door shut, making sure to click the lock twice before stalking over to her.
What name do I address her by now that Im aware of who she really is?
I guess we should stick with Annabe, since shes decided to impersonate her sister.
I hold her gaze through the mirror, quirking a brow, nudging her to speak but also using the opportunity to take a better look at her. Shes quick to notice my game y when my eyes parrow into slits and she immediately returns her gaze to the ground before speaking.
ICisnt it normal for a bride to get nervous once her big day is nearing?
60%:
Chapter 3
I chuckle dryly as I motion towards her. She matches each step I take forward by taking the same step backward until her back is against the marble counter. I hum, dragging in a breath,pletely losing myself to her fragrance. Except, that bride wanted this wedding so desperately
Dont you want it? Matteo? She enquires.
You have no idea, Annabe. The idea of getting married repulses me. And you, I detest you for agreeing to this. But if you could make a deal with me, I trail my fingers across her cleavage and she backs herself up more into the counter looking to create some level of distance between us. Youre the only person capable of ending this absurd arrangement, whatever you want, just name it and itll be yours. But l need you to go out there and call off this bullshit.
She doesnt answer. Shes silent as though contemting on what her decision will be.
Youre too close Matteo, She whispers, her gaze never lifting from the ground. It bes a desperate need to have her look up at me.
You had noints the other time Annabe. I rasp and Im immediately satisfied when her eyebrows furrow in confusion.
Her reaction clearly confirms that weve never crossed paths in the past.
Look at me for a second, Annabe, I finally order her impatiently, my words gentle. She obeys. Surprisingly. My knuckles rest beneath her chin, keeping her head up, my thumb stroking her jaw whilst my eyes subtly dark around her face, noting the differences in her facial featurespared to Annabes.
Contact lenses?
Really?
Out of satisfaction, I let out a scoff, my head bobbing.
Angers courses through my veins at the thought that Marcelo takes me for a fool so much so that he didnt even attempt disguising his daughter better.
Oh, shes so done.
Theyre so done..
For a moment there, I almost pull my gun and empty my chamber on her, but being a logical thinker, I decide against it.
Therell be no use starting a war over some little, desperate piece of nothing.
Every other event from tonight suddenly gets me riled up but in a fun way. Her reactions when Id tease her, and oh, I had to get rid of her. drunken boyfriend.
Why bother yourself with alcohol if you cant handle the aftermath?
Fucking cunt.
Now that I know whom Im truly marrying, my next mission would be discovering the reason behind this game the Marcelos have chosen to y with us. The Denaros.
But one thing is for sure, it is going to be a very deadly game.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
12:24 Fri, 21 Junt.
CHAPTER 4
MIRABELLA
When my mother would dress me up as a princess
sand tell me that all I had to do was want something and itd automatically be mine, I didnt
believe it to be true until today.
I This very day that has me nauseous; this day that I somehow loathe with everything in my gut happens to be my wishe true.
It has always been my desire, a grand wedding of this manner, this wedding dress and a man whom I love and who adores me. But I got the wedding, I got the location, I got the dress but the man whos going to be waiting for me at the top of that altar is going to be my worst nightmare.
And my mother? Shes not even here to witness this. A part of me feels grateful that she doesnt get to see her daughter handed over to a maniac, but a part of me wishes that shes here to hug me and tell me that everything will be fine.
Standing hand in hand with my father outside the grand door of the St. Peters Basilica Rome, hearing the priest and the congregation sing thest line of the hymn, my heart begins pounding hard against my chest and I stumble.
ck with him.
Please father, this is thest chance to change your mind. Even knowing that my father cares nothing for me, I still push my luck The idea of living with a man such as Matteo Messina Denaro has me shuddering and throwing up in my mouth.
Hes a sick bastard.
A sick bastard whos about to be my husband.
My brain suddenly abandons me and drifts into a fog and I dont realize how erratic my breath has be or that Im frozen in ce while the whole congregation has their head turned to the entrance of the chapel as they watch and wait for me to walk down the aisle until my father nudges me with his shoulder.
When the hell did the doors open?
Behave yourself Mirabe. Do not raise any suspicions, My father orders me in a whisper as he walks me down the grand hall of the chapel.
If Im not so terrified of Matteo, Id think my heart skipped a beat when he set his eyes upon me. The sight of him is a lot to take in, ranging from his perfectly styled dark hair, to his intimidating hazel eyes, his chiseled jaw, broad shoulders; he has it all physically speaking.
But the way hes looking at me, the way his lips very often curve up and his eyebrows twitch, the way he scoffs and gives his head a slight nod; everything he does somehow tells me how much this man is going to make my life with him unbearable.
You are beautiful wife. I could go down on my knees and worship the ground you walk upon if this wasnt such a lie. Matteo mutters in a hushed tone as he takes my hand and ces a kiss on my knuckles. Once again my heart skips a beat.
Probably because Im terrified of him.
The Archpriest starts off with initiating the wedding proceedings, Bible passages recited, advice given,munion taken and finally the time to exchange vows and rings arrives.
I and Matteo turn around to face each other and for a moment, something shes in his eyes but gets immediately reced by that devilish, malicious look causing me to gulp harshly,
1/4
YoYo
Join Chatroom
I ce the ring on the tip of Matteos ring finger and recite my vows; I Annabe Marcelo take you Matteo Messina Denaro as my husband. In the presence of God I promise to be good to you in good and bad times, in sickness and in health. I will honor you and love you all the days of my life.
I shudder.
Matteo Messina Denaro, receive this ring as a sign of my love and fidelity. In the name of God the father and of the son and of the Holy Spirit. I push the ring down the length of his ring finger and Matteo consequently does the same.
He recites his vows with genuinenessced in his voice and a tear rolls down my cheek when he pushes the ring down the length of my ring
finger.
The beginning of my misery.
The priest orders us to face the congregation and we do, dies and gentlemen, sons and daughters of God, I present to you Mr. and Mrs. Messina Denaro. You may kiss your bride.
I turn to face Matteo as he takes a few steps forward, closing the distance between us and lifts my veil over my head. He strokes my cheek with his thumb and leans down and my eyes shut involuntarily as my breath picks up its pace but what Matteo does next causes goosebumps
to be visible on my skin.
He ces his lips on my jaw and sucks on the skin slightly, grazing me with his teeth and then whispers into my ear. You have absolutely no idea what youre in for, wife. In good and bad times hmm? Never forget. Matteo straightens himself as he brushes his thumb over my bottom lip and directs it into his mouth, sucking my lip gloss off the pad of his thumb with a hum.
Im sorry to disappoint you all, but my wife and I would love to have this intimate moment privately, Im not about to give yall a show, he faces the crowd and jests. Theyreughing, cheering and pping and I eye him subtly.
Sick bastard.
He really doesnt care what people think of him.
Image
The after party passes smoothly with Matteo paying me no attention half the time and the other half, I was being introduced to the business partners of the Denaros.
After the party, I and Matteo get into the car and head out to God knows where. Where are we going? I question and Matteo only looks me up and down and diverts his gaze, once again ignoring me and I almost explode in rage.
There has been this question ying in my head the moment Matteo denied kissing me on the altar and Ive truly held myself back from asking that question but I end up letting it out before I die of curiosity. Why didnt you kiss me at the church?
Isnt that a little too intimate? Matteo doesnt look at me once but his tone is demeaning.
So you dont do intimacy, I state rather than ask and rest the side of my head against the window.
Ido; only with the woman I love.
You love someone?
Yes Be, I love someone.
2/4
2-25 Fri, 21 Jun
60%
My stomach dips and tears brim my eyes; how am I married to someone whose heart beats for another. Why didnt you marry her then? I enquire further and for the first time since this car ride, Matteo looks up at me but in a ring manner.
Did I trigger something?
Shes dead. He says as his jaw locks and I can see from the outline how hard hes grinding his teeth.
Maybe I shouldnt have asked.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.
Oh, Im sorry.
Matteo chuckles humorlessly and flexes his fingers, dont be, I killed her.
What the hell!
I should stop talking now.
We arrive the airstrip after a few hours and board the private jet where I finally am able to change out of the ufortable reception dress that has been stinging my skin all evening. Matteo and the pilot stands aside and mumble a few things back and forth before hees back. and sits himself opposite me; all the while staring at me as if his eyes could burn holes through my skin.
Mn! I squeal excitedly as my eyes flutter open and I find us driving through my favorite city.
I apparently fell asleep and stayed asleep all through the flight and was carried into the car once wended Mn.
How hard Im trying to escape my reality.
Yes Mn, well be here a while as I have very important businesses to take care of, Matteo looks me up and down as he utters each word and the corner of his lips tilts up. Isnt this where your sister has herb or something? Maybe we can invite her to dinner sometime.
I gulp down harshly and look away from him, I dont have any business inviting her to dinner; moreover, Im certain shed decline.
After we got to the Denaros estate in Mn, we
1, we were greeted and shown to our separate rooms by the housekeepers and now Im finally
settled and ready to have best night rest.
Image
otheg
A hard p is delivered to my face and I crash onto the ground. Keep hitting her until she tells us everything, my father seethes and more punches is delivered to my ten year old figure.
Do you want to be put on the chair?
I push myself back, screaming frantically as my chest tightens. The electric chaires in sight and theyre men preparing to sit me on it and torture me until I tell the truth of what I saw on the day my mother was murdered.
But I promised her, I promised my mother that id die with that secret and indeed that one secret has me close to death every day since her passing.
Still, Im unable to say a word about it.
12:25 Fri, 21 Jun ti a
No.
No.
Please father, I promise 1 dont remember anything. Not the chair, please father.
Anna, please make him stopl
Im crawling on my hands and knees, begging my sister at her feet but she only res at me, Her eyes telling me she doesnt care what happens to me as long as it makes father happy.
Strong arms grip me by my hair and drag me across the room towards the chair and I go mad for a minute;
What are you doing: please dont do this to me..no..no.. I-..dont do it.
I jolt up from my sleep and my body is shaking vigorously. My breath is erratic, my chest feels constricted to a point where Im unable to have a smooth passage of air. I scream my frustration and my eyes water uncontrobly as I whimper.
Slowly, I begin drifting to that dark ce once again. A ce that makes me feel trapped and the room suddenly feels like its enclosing on me. I feel suffocated in every way possible. I fall off the bed but I dont care about the pain as I continue whimpering, mming my fist against my chest in attempt to get ess to more air but its all futile.
After a while, Im finally able to put myself under control and head downstairs to the kitchen to grab some water, only then did my ears pick up on grunt soundsing from the study and I halt my movement.
Of course, Im scared.
A part of me thinks its danger and a part of me thinks my husband is f**g another woman in our matrimonial home.
How f* *d up my life is.
I tiptoe through the hallway and bring myself to a stop when Im in front of the study, surprisingly the door is ajar and I peak my head through, immediately locking eyes with my husband whos seated on the couch and theres a woman kneeling between his legs and taking his cock down her throat.
Fuck.
For some reason Im frozen and my mouth drops.
Matteo on the other hand doesnt take his eyes off me, he shows me exactly how much hes enjoying this y. He wiggles his brows at me and the e corners of his lips tilts up.
Do you want to join us? Wife?
CHAPTER 5
Chapter 5
MATTEO
I only brought this escort in here to suck me off but my wife had to wander around and is now Im immediately interested in giving her a good show.
ow staring at me with those fake eyes of hers and
I lean down and whisper into Helens ear, I guess you got lucky tonight, go bend over on that desk. And of course she giggles and does as shes told without question.
I mean when you pay well and fuck good, they would always say yes to everymand.
Fucking whores.
Fuck, I hate this.
Why am I doing this again?
Ah yes, to spite my beautiful wife.
Do you want to join us? Wife? I ask her as I roll the condom down the length of my cock and of course my wife stays silent but I see how startled she is.
Has she never seen a dick in her life?
Or she probably hasnt seen two people making out.
Fuck, if only she can take those contacts out and let me look into those eyes of hers; the real ones I mean.
I push into Helen and she screams from how hard Im mming into her from behind. I keep my eyes steady on my wife and she surprisingly
does the same.
There I was thinking shed watch how my cock goes in and out of Helen but no, shes looking me in the eye; not ring, looking as though she has a million things she wants to say but is letting her eyes do the talking,
If she looks at me in that manner with her real eyes, I know Ill be finished,
It irritates me that Be isnt allowing herself y into my game and I pull out of Helen and stalk over to her. If youre not going to join us, then go back into your room and stay the fuck there, I lean down and suck on her ear lobe before whispering, this is a private show.
I m the door against her face and turn to face Helen whos still waiting on me toe finish what I started but Im too irritated to even get anywhere close to her. Ill have the maid show you to where you sleep tonight. Put your clothes on, were done here.
Im unable to sleep through the night, the nightmares that haunt me in my sleep, the intrusive thoughts that takes possession of my soul while Im awake has me restless and the fact that AnnaCMirabe didnt y into my game makes it even more difficult to stay still
I hate being lied to and deceived. If Mirabe came clean to me about her true identity, Id not have a problem with her but she lied. They lied and they think Im ying their game when its them ying mine. And by the break of dawn moving forward, Ill make sure that wife of mine regrets her decision of marrying me.
1/4
5.60%
Chapter 5
I walk into the dining area with annoying Helen by my corner, by now she should have left but I asked her to stay a few more hours in my desperate attempt to get a reaction out of my wife. But of course the bitch thinks the extra attention is because Im developing some kind of
attraction towards her.
Dumb.
Ilock eyes with AnnaCMirabe and her jaw locks the moment she sights Helen.
Again how do I address my wife?
Guess I should just call her Be.
I take my seat and Helen does the same as the chef serves us our portion of the breakfast.
My eyes stay steady on Bes and hers on mine as she grinds her teeth and it doesnt go unnoticed, how hard shes breathing, causing me to
chuckle:
I guess that snapped something, Be returns my chuckle in a very malicious way and I rx my back, waiting for the drama to unfold and it
does.
Fuck yes!
Im certain you had a great time with my husband? Miss? She asks Helen but not once ripping her gaze off me and I give her a smirky smile.
Helen.
ne For
Helen, she hums. Im sure youre one of his whores but this is his matrimonial home and Im certain you understand what that means. the first time she looks at Helen and her face contorts in displeasure.
Helen I need you to get up and get the hell out of my house. Be deadpans.
Helen goes to protest and i re at her. You heard my wife Helen, get up and get the hell out. I order her and I see the surprise in Bes
eyes.
I do hope shes not starting to think I did any of that for her?
Helen throws a little bit of her tantrum and storms out of the house leaving I and Be. Fucking Asshole, I get that you hate this stupid arrangement but at least have some respect for me. Be grits through her teeth.
Respect.
Funny she demands respect from me when she disrespected me first by lying about her identity.
But Im not about to have some silly argument with her.
I get off my seat and head into the kitchen. Turning the water on, I apply the drain cover and begin filling the sink with water. Shes gone. I say in a slight whisper and Be smirks.
She quirks a brow and answers, yes she is.
Are you going to do her job of pleasuring me? My eyes darken at this point, the intrusive, dark thoughts taking possession of me.
2:25 FM,
Chapter 5
Be scrunches her face as she gets off her seat, obvious anger in her tone when she asks, what?
60%
I turn off the tap once the sink is filled to the brim and re at Be for a good minute, somehow stalling and hoping Id take back control of my sanity and not do what Im about to. But nothing.
Come here. Imand and Be stays still where shes standing, fueling my anger even more.
Come here. Belial
No.
Fuckinge here! I roar and shes immediately startled. The egotistical bitch starts taking small steps towards me, getting me even more riled up and I stalk over to her and grip the back of her neck, pulling her with me into the kitchen.
Bes head is submerged underwater before she gets the chance to protest. Shes struggling to get out of my strong hold on her neck, she kicks her legs out and throws her arm back, her fingers wing at my face viscously but I have my hand tightly secured around the back of her neck and I dunk head further down the sink.
I lift her head up and she gasps loudly as she coughs and chokes on her spit like her life depended on it. She keeps making unwavering attempts at getting out of my grip but Im not even close to being done with her. I n to shove her face underwater until shes passed out.
If she dies itd be an added advantage..
Are you going to do Helens job of pleasuring me now that youve sent her away, I breathe out.
Never. Be chokes.
Feisty.
I absolutely love it; the challenge, the adrenaline. I guess Ill spare her life for today but that doesnt mean her punishment is over,
In a split second, her head is underwater yet again and this time she gives up the struggle to get off. She stays calm and from the movement of her shoulders, I see that shes trying to stabilize her breathing. What the fuck. I immediately let her go and stumble back.
What the fuck just happened?
This came as a surprise.
Shes just shown me that shes been through far worst. She struggled at first because I caught her off guard with my sudden outburst but the second time, she saw iting and took control of it.
Im intrigued; really intrigued. But its to her own detriment considering how much torture I n to put her through until I know for certain how much pain she can take.
An interesting marriage itll be.
The maids trying to her aid as she rolls on the ground still choking but I re at them and pass them a stern warning never to interfere in our affairs. Be lies on her back with her mouth open as she breathes through her mouth and I smirk at her before ordering her in a stern voice, Clean this mess up and get ready; we leave in ten minutes.
12:25 Fri, 21 Junio
Chapter 5
60%
Throughout the five hour drive to the little surprise I have for my wife, Be did not care to say a word to me; not that I wanted her to but I very often noticed her eyes tear up and twitch,
More like they were itching.
And Im somehow worried that shell get an eye infection if she continues wearing those eye contacts.
But Im here to see it happen; imagine going blind because you chose to stick to a stupid lie.
Very funny.
Why am I concerned again?
Never mind.
I finally bring the car to a halt in front of herb and I see her eyes widen; her jaw clench and unclench. What is this ce? And why are we here? Be manages to get out of her trembling lips and I snort augh ordering her to get down and she obeys.
What do you think? Im nning on purchasing thend, Im looking at her but she refuses to look up at me not once and it amuses me
even more.
Why do you want thend? Are you in contact with the owner? What would you want with thend? Be starts rambling on and on as her fingers tremble. The swell in her chest obvious.
I heard the owner is someb rat, hardly ever seen. But Ive not been able to reach her, Itsk, unfortunately.
I see Be release a shaky breath and Im more amused and of course Im in the mood to tease her further. Doesnt that remind you of your sister? Mirabe is it? We should go visit herb sometime.
Be stays quiet but I notice her throat moving from how harshly shes swallowing.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
I dont think you should buy the ; its of no use. Look into better locations. She deadpans and suddenly shes no longer fidgeting bold, so bold that she turns around and lock eyes with me whilst uttering each word.
Does my wife have a personality disorder?
This minute shes some naive, scared little bitch and the next shes as bold as a lioness.
Shes
Something to think about; but for now I should focus on putting her in ce. Im definitely buying thend, I mutter and she locks her jaw, grinding her teeth so hard that the outline bes visible.
No! She yells and I silently thank my goodness. Another per
CHAPTER 6
Chapter 6
MIRABELLA
The moment I was informed about this marriage and whom Ill be marrying, I knew there and then what and whom Id be signing my life off
to:
The fucking devil.
But the naive part of my heart thought that perhaps this devil will somehow show a great deal of restraint when dealing with me but that is very far from the truth and my reality.
Just less than twenty four hours of being married to this maniac of a man, he has already attempted taking my life and cheated on me right.
under our roof.
Fucked up, dont you think?
And now he has brought me to myboratory, affirming his interest in thend. My fuckingnd? Theres no way in the world Id sell off mynd to that asshole. Thats my thirty fucking million dors and its not even about the money. Its the fact that Ive built my whole life here, its my home.
Oh, I forgot to mention that Im rich.
Im so rich, sometimes I forget how rich I am and how much money I have scattered around different offshore ounts.
This is not even my father funds me kind of rich; but Ill get into details soon.
I might not be as smart and quick witted as needed but Im not aplete fool and I know for certain there has been some level of tension between 1 and Matteo since the dinner we had before the wedding
Its like he knows something about me and he has chosen to use it against me. Every move he has made since the wedding seems to be an attempt to get a reaction out of me, like hes ying a game and patiently waiting for the right time to say jackpot!
The whole idea of being in a game with this maniac gives me the chills.
Im definitely buying thend, Matteo mutters and I lock my jaw, grinding my teeth so hard that it gives me a headache.
Matteo is hell bent on thisnd and my patience is really hanging by a thread with his constant talk about contacting the b rat who owns
thend.
Somehow, I tap into that fearless side of me and I immediately regret it when I scream, no! At him.
Did you just refuse me? Wife?
My hands and voice tremble.
No, I just thought you were asking my opinion, Matteos eyes are darkening; his eyes are expressing so much rage that his eye balls are almost invisible and I almost piss myself when he chuckles.
The kind of chuckle that yells at you to run.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
12:25 Fri, 21 Jun ti o
Chapter G
50%l
Why would I ask your opinion? What would you know aboutnded properties? He questions me in a demeaning manner and Im instantly tempted to p back at him.
I mean, I know so much aboutnded properties which is why I got this magnificentnd that has you drooling and desperate to get your
hands on it.
Fucking cunt.
I want to scream at him but instead, I bite down on my bottom lip and Matteo smirks like hes just won this round.
How many hours did it take us to get here? Theres a noticeable change in Matteos voice when he asks this question, a change that has me swallowing hard on nothing.
Five hours, I think.
Well then Be, you have exactly six hours to walk back home. He deadpans and I chuckle as I narrow my eyes into slits.
Youre joking.
Matteo opens his car door, steps inside and ms the door shut. He turns on his car engine and whines down the window. Im dead serious MCAnnabe. Youre to walk, Be, walk. Dont even try and do it differently because Id know.
He scoffs, see you in six hours? wife?
I stand still, too stunned to speak, my mouth agape in wonder of what just happened as Matteo speeds off in his car, I scoff over and over and over again as my brain slowly process everything that has happened in my life in thest two weeks and a few hours.
He has a car and itd take him at least five hours before hes home but Im supposed to get home in six hours by foot?
Wow.
Well I have two choices, first, defy Matteo and face his punishment. Second, do as he says and still have him figure out a way to punish me; its inevitable either way and I chose the former.
Finally removing this ufortable, extremely itchy contact lenses, I activate the iris recognition of myboratory and walk into my own little world with a smile on my face.
Ill enjoy this moment and deal with the consequencester,
Grabbing the burner phone, I put a call across to my associate. What the hell Mirabe, youve not been responsive for a while. Are you suddenly backing out of the business? Ares squeals and Iugh; genuinelyugh.
I have everything ready for pick up but I might not be here when you arrive; family emergency, I breathe out and Ares hums.
Make sure to make the deposits. Did you acquire the property? I ask in a slight whisper as I continue putting things together.
Affirmative boss, Ares jests and the line goes silent for a minute. You should pack up, someone has shown interest towards that property
I cut him off. I know. Im not giving it up, I slightly whisper and let out a long shuddered breath.
The guy is some powerful dude who runs the whole of Italy.
I know, Ares, the guy is my husband but I cant tell you for now.
Chapter 6
Why is Matteo doing this to me?
Ill get to work now, Ares, will be here a few more hours but its okay if you cant make it. I love you amico, I let out a sigh and hang up.
Im having an emotional down time right now but I still smile. Regardless of everything going on, I have Ares and I acquired the property! wanted, and yes, I am about to be ten million dors richer once Ares makes the deposit.
I see why people chose to go the other way; really beneficial.
And dangerous.
I stay in theb a few more hours, by a few I mean as many hours as possible. I lost track of time as Im fully captivated by the research Im working on. Finally being able to discover something new out of this research that Ive given my life, my mind once again shuts me out of reality and locks me up in this four walls.
Not like I have anyints but after being here for ten hours, Im certain Matteo would lose his mind. How bad can it be?
I hurriedly run out of theb after the friend Id called for a lift informs me of her arrival and jump atop the motorbike and we head out for the
estate.
After a few hours, my friend brings her motorbike to a halt on the private road that connects the estate. I sprinkle water all over my face and ruffle myself up, making sure I look like someone who just walked a five hour distance.
Thirty minutester and Im walking into the living area of Matteos mansion where Im met by four excruciatingly attractive men.
And you must be the wife, one of them takes my hand and ces a kiss on the back of my palm with a smile. Im Maxwell but you can call me bliss; Im a peace loving man.
The otheres forward with his arm stretched out and I shake his hand. Im Dean but you can call me Byte; Im extremely good withputers, he winks at me and I smile.
How the hell are these men so handsome and attractive?
Matteo is a very breath taking man, and I wouldnt expect him to be in thepany of anything less, but these men
I should probably focus
The third manes forward and his blue eyes darken as he lo
vold.
.w
looks me up and down, grinding his teeth. Im Alessio but you can call me
Yes void, you live up to that name of yours.
Hes exactly like Matteo, empty. Utterly andpletely empty.
Dean nudges me with his shoulder and gives me a smile before leaning down and whispers into my ear, Alessio is the closest to Matteo and trust me, Matteo has said a lot about you.
I knew they had to be close to possess the same kind of aura.
But what did Matteo say about me that has this person looking at me as though he wants to rip me apart.
12:25 Fri, 21 Jun ti a
Chapter 6
::60%:
Thest manes forward and I note the darkce material covering the lower part of his face, his hair in a man bun, his eyes dark and his hands shoved into the pockets of his sweats. Hi, his voice thunders and cold shivers run down my spine. Im Pablo. Is all he says and eyes me up and down with a scoff.
Okay, clearly Maxwell and Dean are the only friendly ones.
Im about to say something when Matteos voice ricochets, there she is, my fucking rebellious wife.
Hes storming towards me at full speed and before I can say a word in my defense, his voice thunders again, where the fuck were you? As his palmes down hard on the side of my face and I thud to the ground.
How does one p do this much damage?
Im bleeding from my mouth and nose and the little girl in me instantly resurface.
I push myself back and my breath picks up its pace with my eyes mmed shut as I continue screaming frantically. Pleasenodont do it, I cry out continuously.
Im whimpering and waiting for a fist to m against my face but theres nothing. My ears pick up on the silent chatter between the men causing me to slightly open my eyes.
The way Maxwell and Dean are all up in Matteos face, I can immediately see their rebellion towards Matteos outburst but the maniac doesnt pay any heed to their warnings.
Matteo takes a few steps back, away from Dean whos ring right into his eyes, pointing his fingers at him with a chuckle and a shake to his head. Dean immediately backs away and Maxwell taps his shoulder, whispering something into his ear.
Why am I unable to hear them propedy?
Whys there loud ringing in my ears?
Matteoes in sight, hes standing over me as Iy there on the ground whimpering and looks down at me in utter disgust with a shake to
his head.
Bring her, he roars and walks away. From the expression Maxwells face holds, Im immediately aware that whatever punishment Matteo has for me is not going to be an easy one to get through.
????
But Ill take everything hes willing to give and Ill take it wholeheartedly because I made a choice and this is the consequence of my choice.
CHAPTER 7
MATTEO
60%
I didnt think marriage could be this thrilling
Be is like the devil born to me; she mirrors me in the weirdest, unexpected ways. Shes the challenge I need, the war I love, and the hate! seek. It has not been longer than forty eight hours since we said our vows and shes made me aware in more ways than one how much shed
complete me.
Shes truly my better half.
She gets to trigger the monster I keep chained, and the monster answers her call and swallows her whole each time. This is all Ive waited for a really long time, and now, I have it.
One p and shes on the floor whimpering, crying with her eyes closed while she mumbles a few words, chanting them like a mantra and that tells me a lot about her. It tells me she has been through something, a certain kind of trauma that goes beyond physical abuse, she has danced with the devil one too many times.
But who could it be?
Who could have hurt my wife?
It certainly isnt her father seeing how much of a good rtionship they portrayed the few times I saw them together.
Something to concern myself with but not today. Right now, Im very angry at her for defying me. When I instructed her to be home in six hours, I expected her to adhere to an instruction as simple as that but no, she chose to remain in that f**gb of hers doing God knows
what
And it pains me to think that I took her there and gave her an opportunity to live.
Im pacing back and forth out back at the garden when Pablo carries Bes petite body out. I chuckle at the sight of her and Im dying to see the look on her face when she finds out what Im about to do to her.
I
How many hours did I instruct you to get home by? I question, making sure my voice remains as dark as can be.
Six. Her words are unstable from her trembling lips.
How long did stay out for?
Thirteen hours, thirty minutes. Bes hands are trembling and she can barely stand her ground.
God, I just wish I can keep you in there for thirteen hours, thirty minutes. But we dont want you dead, do we? I mutter through my chuckle and she gulps. Her eyes scanning the environment and they widen when the wooden coffin and shallow gravees into view.
Exactly the reaction I expected.
Except, her fear doesntst as long as Id like it to and the fact catches me off guard. Whoever braces themselves to be buried?
My wife apparently.
14
12-25 Fri, 21 Jun ti D
Chapter 7.
I need to know what was done to her in the past.
The sudden change in Bes demeanor has me shaken, it has my jaw locking and my teeth grinding. I want her to be on her knees begging that I dont bury her alive but shes not doing any of that. Theres slight fear in her eyes but shes trying her best to be in control of the
situation.
F**k.
Ill eventually kill this woman if she continues doing this to me..
Goy in the coffin, I grit through my teeth and she obeys. I close the coffin and my ears pick up on her whimpering causing me to smile.
ves wife, whimper like a***g b**h.
I set my timer to five hours; thats how long I n to leave her beneath the earth, fingers crossed shed make it out alive. Not that I care.
Funny how I n on burying her alive and making her stay beneath the ground five hours each day for three days until she breaks.
Something has to be her breaking point and Ill not relent until I figure it out. And I do not care if she dies in the process.
I walk into the mansion with my brothers; Pablo, Alessio, Maxwell, and Dean. When I call them brothers, I mean it. These are men Id give my life for and Im certain theyre more than willing to do same for me.
Men whove taken bullets for me, men whove allowed themselves get tortured for my sake; were bound by blood and blood ties are until
death does you apart.
Dean and Maxwell are the youngest of us. The considerate ones-well when theyre not dealing with their victims-which exins why theyre nagging me about the way Im treating my wife.
What would they know about marriage and women anyway? When all they do is have casual sex.
Ive had enough of the nagging and I finally lose the little bit of control I have over myself. I get into a physical fight with Dean, making sure to burst his lips as many times as possible so it hurts when he opens his mouth to talk s**it about how and what I decide to do with my wife.
Pablo finally separates us and my voice thunders, stop whining about that **h and get your a** over to the study, we have more important business to concem ourselves with.
Heavy breaths.
Silence.
Five hours will pass shortly, I snicker as I retreat from the scene.
Why has time chosen to freeze?
Whys everything in slow motion?
Why am I bothered?
My brain is going wild and my breath has suddenly be erratic. Ive been anxiously checking the time since this meeting kicked off and
12:25 Fri, 21 Junti
after all this while its just been one hour.
One f**g hour!
I wonder how my wife is doing.
60%
Ive walked out back around twenty times in thest minute, sometimes I walk over to her grave and listen carefully in my desperation to hear a whimper or a sniffle; anything to confirm that shes very much alive. Still nothing.
I want to dig open that grave and get her out of that horrible situation but I cant. How can I when I n on putting her through the same torture tomorrow and the day after?
You should get her out if youre so bothered and quit walking back and forth like a confused teenager its giving me a headache. Maxwell seethes and I chuckle.
I am bothered no doubt, but shes staying in there until she has learnt her lesson.
Do I want her to?
No.
But I guess my egotistical side is more grounded than mypassionate side.
F**g finally.
My timech
beeps and I know it is time to go get my wife out of that grave.
Thank f**k.
The past five hours has to be the most anxious five hours Ive ever sat through all my life. Im walking at full speed to the garden where she is buried and once Im there, I dont waste a second before I start digging the soil aggressively like a man desperately searching for treasure.
By the time Im done digging up the grave, the boys help me lift off the coffin and ce it by the side. My heart pounds hard against my rib cage when I dont hear any sound. I curse myself under my breath, reprimanding myself for going too far with Be.
What did she do that was so wrong?
F**k!
I open the lid of the coffin and Be isying still with her eyes closed. Shes breathing and I silently thank my goodness when i note nothing unusual with the way shes inhaling and exhaling each breath.
But something is unusual, her eyes are mmed shut and shes mumbling words, words that makes no sense.
Is she going out of her mind? I wonder.
Please.
Dont.
12:25 Fri, 21 Junio.
I have no ideaI dont rememberDont do itHelp me somebody.
Bes breath picks up as she keeps moving her lips and I realize shes having a nightmare. My heart softens and I squat over her with my fingers stroking her hair in my attempt to soothe her.
I I
i know the pain of reliving bad memories through nightmares; its never funny, not being able to sleep peacefully because of your demons. I wouldnt wish that upon anyone.
Bes body jerk and I know shes awake but her eyes are still closed. Why are you touching me? She asks in a breathy whisper but I dont say a word.N?velDrama.Org content rights.
Bes eyes remain tightly shut and I have an idea why, she has her contact lenses off. Ill carry you inside if youre too tired, my lips say the words before my brain can register it and I curse myself.
Get your hands off me, Matteo, and quit acting like you give a shit! She yells and I dont wait for her to say it again.
**d f**g b**h.
Be thankful Im being considerate.
My ego has been t**d upon by my wifethe fact that Im offering to help her and shes yelling at me has my blood boiling in rage. But enough punishment for now, we should wait till the evening tomorrow and see how her sharp mouth helps her when shes beneath the earth.
I am going to enjoy this marriage every step of the way; that I know for certain.
SEND GIFT
CHAPTER 8
60%P
MIRABELLA
Tears uncontrobly roll down my cheeks as I observe myself in the huge mirror, and I ask myself what wrong Ive done to deserve this level of punishment the universe has chosen to deal me.
This is my life, misery. One month since Ive been married to this monster, and every day, Im one step closer to death. A death I know will be delivered to me by my husband. Matteo.
In one month, Ive been buried alive and made to stay underneath the earth five hours each day for three days. Ive been stripped and flogged with a leather flogger until I passed out. Ive been locked up in a dark room with no food for so many days until I was close to losing my sanity. Ive been pushed into the pool and left to drown by Matteo after he found out I couldnt swim.
This has been my life with Matteo for a long one month. He doesnt talk to me but when ever he does, theres always punishment apanying each word.
Punishments that seem too extreme and well thought out as though he has them nned out and waiting to find fault within me.
How does my husbande up with such wicked ideas?
I look pale as a ghost, my eyes are sunken into my skull, Im loosing a lot of hair from the excessive stress, I can barely fit into any of my clothes, and my blood pressure has started to peak high.
F**-k my life.
Whod have thought, a multimillionaire if not a billionaire of my status looking like a homeless girl on the streets.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
1 observe myself through the mirror a little longer until I finally realize that Ive had enough. Enough of the torture, enough of the insults, enough of the belittling. I am ready to leave d n d the consequences. I believe I have the resources I need to protect myself if need be.
I immediately put a call across to a friend, making arrangement for transport while I n on how to escape from this estate which would be easy, considering Matteo and his friends are absent
I begin pacing back and forth in my room until my timer beeps, alerting me that the time hase for me to make my move. I scurry my way down the flight of stairs on my tippy toes in order not to alert the maids, but the moment my finger tipse in contact with the door knob, a very familiar, thick, intimidating voice thunders, causing me to halt my movement and let out a loud gasp.
Where the f**k do you think youre going? Wife?
Its Matteo, f**k! Hows he here? I thought he had a meeting to attend? When did he get here and why didnt I hear hime in?
My brain go wild with different thoughts.
This is not you keeping the promises you made to me in the presenc d, Matteo snickers with a smirky smile and I look him up and
down.
You have kept not one of your promises either, so I guess were bothmitting the same sin, I p back at him and his jaw instantly locks as his eyes darken.
Another night of another well thought out punishment, bring it on.
12:25 Fri, 21 Jun b
I asked you a question, Be, where do you think youre running off to?
I just wanted to take a walk around the estate, I blurt as my hands tremble from how much Matteos presence intimidates me.
He chuckles dryly and looks me up and down with a lopsided smile.
Its snowing ever so lightly outside, Matteo leans down and whispers to me through his giggle and I lock eyes with him.
Speaking of eyes, Im one step close to bing blind from constantly applying this s t upi d lenses.
He tsks and mutters the word shame with a shake to his head and I swallow hard on nothing.
60%
Since you want to step outside so desperately, why dont you stay outside a while? Maybee back in tomorrow? Matteo yanks my coat off my shoulders, pushing me outside with a great force that I almost crash face down to the ground while he chuckles in amusement.
Make sure not to go anywhere, Annabe, dont dare me. He seethes and ms the door shut on my face before I can even plead with him.
Great, Im outside till dawn without any form of appropriate clothing to shield me from the cold.
Id freeze to death by the morning; perfect way to go.
Matteo?
Less than an hour of being locked out of my home and my teeth has begun jamming uncontrobly as my lips tremble vigorously from the intense cold I feel. I can barely breathe and my head has be fuzzy.
G o d, Im about to freeze to deathdidnt think it was going to be this difficult.
Id consider making my escape since this seems like a great opportuni ut ot s tu i d enough to let Matteo find out even a thing about me. Im well aware that hes watching and waiting for me to make tha t st p d move just so I can give him more reasons to punish me and kill more of my friends.
But Id rather die than give him that which he so desperately wants.
I bang and kick the door, screaming as loud as I can in attempt to get any help but nothing. Everyone in this house seems to avoid Matteo like hes a gue and they wouldnt dare go against his orders.
Ive done all I can to feel warmth even the slightest bit. I jogged around the estate, vigorously rubbed my palms together to create some sort of friction and ced them on each part of my body, but nothing seems to be working.
I let out a sigh when it hit me.
Theres so much effort one can put into an endeavor and I know Ive put in as much effort as I can to be let into the house but nothing has worked thus far. So, I give up. I walk right out to the front yard and allow my body sag against the cold ground. At least if this is how I die, I should allow myself absorb the beauty of nature before deathes.
I hope hes watching me take myst breath, mutter as my whole body goes limp and the pain in my rib cages intensify to a point where Im unable to inhale or exhale a breath.
I gulp as tears blur my eyesight. Every part of my body seems to have frozen and I can only mange a few blinks and a whimper. Tears roll
H
12:26 Fr, 21 Jun
down the side of my face and it feels so cold against my skin, making me aware that Im still out in the cold.
Vulnerable.
W e k.
Stupid.
Helpless.
I think back to how far Ive gotten in life without actually living, how far Ive let Matteo ruin me in every way possible without even putting up a fight and defending myself because I am too afraid.
Ive always allowed fear take control of my life and its a shame that I realize this in myst moment. I silently ask for a second chance at life, a chance to actually live, a chance to be as rebellious as I want to be. I ask for a second chance with a faith as small as a mustard seed.
But I know in my gut, that theres very little opportunity at that second chance I ask for.
Everything is bing dark or maybe its just my consciousness shutting me out and a very peculiar image shes before my eyes over and over again before my consciousnesspletely shut me out.
Mamma?
0
CHAPTER 9
MATTEO
60%1
Theres power in self reflection, to take a moment and look at how far youvee, how you have transformed into a better or a ridiculously worst version of yourself. To give yourself credit for conquering all your demons and waking from that nightmare.
As I stand by this window and try my best to self reflect, the only question that gues my mind is, where have my head been in the past
I
month?
I watch my wife as she trembles from the cold, I look at her and see how much damage Ive done to her both physically, emotionally, and mentally.
I ask myself how much of a monster I truly am to have done this to an innocent woman. The same woman I saw her pictures and felt the need to be close to; the same one I wanted to be my wife and I have an opportunity to have her as my wife but look what Ive done to her.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
What differentiates me now from the people I detest the most? The people who derive pleasure in hurting others?
The people who hurt me.
The people who hurt her.
Im just the same as them. Those dark thoughts, they always catch up to me no matter how far away I try to run from them.
I had every opportunity to get to know my wife in the past month, but I allowed anger and pride cloud my sense of reasoning. Shame is too little of a word to describe how I feel at this point. How I felt when I saw her attempting an escape.
I didnt think Id feel so devastated if she left.
Only now did I realize.
My heart sank into my stomach when I found Mirabe trying to escape from me, but instead of talking it out with her, I allowed myself to act impulsively and pushed her out in the cold. All I can do now is watch her as she gets weak with each passing minute.
I can only watch because Im a prideful bastard.
F**ki
Im just as f**d up.
I watch Mirabe intently as she gives up her struggle to be let into the house. She walks all the way to the front yard andy down on the cold ground, probably surrendering herself to death.
What is more heart breaking is that she knows Im watching her suffer. How does she feel right now? Does she hate me? Does she think me a
monster?
There are so many questions flooding my mind,
As I attempt to step away from the window, my phone vibrates in my pocket and I take it out to find my father calling
I answer and we get into a deep, long, exhausting conversationmostly about work He tells me to return home as soon as I can because it
12:26 Fri, 21 Junio
is time for me to finally take over as the head of my family.
I and my father talk for what seem like hours until I totally forget that my wife is outside in the freezing cold.
You shoulde with Annabe for the asion, My father says in what seems like an order.
Who? I ask.
Annabe, your wife? His voice a bit concerned and I wouldnt me him. You do remember you got married a month ago?
Yes father, I do. Pardon my forgetfulness, I have a lot on my te these days.
Hows she anyway? Father asks and only then did I look out the window again.
60%1
F**k!
I narrow my eyes to slits. Shes not moving, whys she not moving?
My breath picks up its pace and I hurriedly hang up the phone. My legs move as fast as they can, barely hitting the floor and in a split second Im out the door making my way to Mirabe.
I lift her off the cold ground bridal style and shes as cold as ice. I gulp harshly as I call out her name her real name but she doesnt answer.
I fucking killed her.
Fucking Christ, not again.
Stay with me, I murmur.
F**g stay with me. Please.
I run as fast as I can, and the moment were inside I put her down by the fire ce as I call for the maids. My house turn into a mad house in about a minute, everyone doing everything they can to get my wife to wake up before the doctor arrives but nothing.
God Im **g sorry. Just stay with me.
Shes as lifeless as can be and the only sce I have is the weak pulse I feel each time I check.
Shes alive but could die any minute.
Jesus Christ.
The doctor arrives after a few minutes and does everything medically possible to stabilize her. Mirabe remains unconscious but the doctor assures me theres nothing to fear. The doctor warns that I do not allow her around cold environments for the time being seeing that shes prone to a pneumonia infection.
I carefully listen to the doctors instructions, write them down even like my life depends on it.
Of course, my life depends on it; Mirabe is my wife and my wife is my life.
60%S
Exactly two days ago, my wife passed out from the cold and she has stayed unconscious ever since. I know for sure shes alive seeing that she very often whimpers in her sleep; which seems to concern me a little too much.
I watch her as she sleeps peacefully but that peace is stripped from her soon enough. I notice her shutting her eyes tightly as her lips move ever so subtly like shes mumbling words.
Of course my heart is ddened, knowing that shes making an effort toe awake. But all the joy I feel seizes when she stiffens for a good minute before she begins wing at the sheets.
She screams the word No over and over again as tears stream down her face. It hit me. Shes having a nightmare.
I sit by her bed and lean down, snaking my arms around her back and lifting her upper body to meet my torso. I hold Mirabe against my torso in a hug while I whisper soothing words to her with my fingers gently stroking her hair.
Its okay, Im here. Just open your eyes. None of it is real.
If anything. Im one person who perfectly andpletely understands the difficulty of not having peace in your sleep.
Whatever was done to my wife was truly something of great impact and I have to figure it out as soon as I can.
Mirabe snakes her arms around me and holds me tightly as she let out sobs. Please help me. Dont let him do it, she sniffles and I bite
down hard on my bottom lip in attempt to tame the emotions surging through me.
She cries a little longer and deafening silence ensues in the room.
Mirabe stiffens against me and Im immediately aware that shes fully awake and probably in shock as to why Im holding her in a hug. Matteo? She breathes out and I hum.
Ill do better. I say the words before I can decipher it and curse myself. I wonder if that even is the right thing to say at this point.
What?
Im unable to let go of Mirabe. She feels like home, the smell of her, her voice as rough as it sounds at the moment, her warmth; she is
home.
I
Ive been a terrible human being and husband and I truly regret my actions, a muscle feathers in my jaw, Ill be better.
Shes still holding onto me.
Is her heart beating as fast as mine? My brain is in too much chaos to understand even a thing going on.
You shouldI hear her swallow hard as she grips my shoulders, slightly pushing me away.
I bury my head into the crook of her neck and m**e, please.
Matteo you
just. Mirabe struggles in my grip.
Let go, I cant breathe, she chokes out and only then did I realize how hard Ive been pressing her against me.
F**k.
Why do I always lose control?
12:26 Fri, 21 Jun ti o
I know Mirabe wants me to leave and I cant fault her. Is it possible that youre ready in an hour? Were leaving for Sicily.
60%1
She hums and lies back down, her eyes still closed and I know its because shes hiding her true identity from me. And one thing I know is that this whole charade has be very difficult for her.
Make sure you dont stay in the shower too long. Ill get your clothes ready and your bags are packed, I mutter and she hums. Again.
Ill leave it to you then? Be careful in there.
This is what guilt feels like. It is eating me up from the inside and I dont know how long I can survive this anymore.
Maybe its time to let her go. Would be better than subjecting her to this torture.
SEND GIFT
CHAPTER 10
MIRABELLA
A fist drives into my gut and knocks me out. I choke and cough, my hand clutching tightly onto the part of me that seemspletely
ruptured.
I fall face down and sob, theres not a part of me that is whole; at least not anymore and my father made con of it.
Enough with your whining! Fathers voice thunders as he forces me on my knees. Tell me exactly what it is you saw that day, he orders and I shake my head no
I dont remember anything. Ilie; but I do it to protect myself.
Maybe shes telling the truth, weve broken her in unimaginable ways, yet, she still stands by her word, my fathers minion whispers to him but I pay very close attention and I hear him.
Have we? Theres still one thing that is yet to be done to her. Father sneers and the mans eyes widen.
Shes a kid! Shell not survive it. Isnt she just ten years old?
I dont care if she dies. Ready the chair, no questions asked. Father orders as he stands by the side with Annabe.
I know what the chair is. I scream, I fight, I do everything I can to convince my father that Im utterly unaware of what hes asking but he doesnt buy into it.
He nods to his minion and the man carries me and straps me in the chair. No please!
No!
No!
Please, dont let him do it, I cry out.
I feel a certain kind of warmth when my eyes flutter open. My front is pressed against something hard; something hard that seemsfortable. Something with a heartbeat?
My body st
stiffens when the dangerously dark tattoose into sight. The tattoo I first take note of is that which seems like an illusion of a snake digging its fangs into the skin of his shoulder.
His shoulder?
Who?
My brain finally snaps out of its break time and I gulp. Matteo? My breath is erratic. My mind going ballistic and I almost slump when his hum sends some sort of vibration through my bones.
Ill do better. Matteo says and Im even more confused.
do??
What? Task.
1/3
12:26 Fri, 21 Jun D
DE
ti o
He doesnt let go of me, he tightens his grip around my waist and pushes me into him still holding firmly, causing my breath to hitch.
The way hes holding onto me seems more like a cry for he
for help. Like hes in desperate need of someone who can see him. Someone who truly
sees him.
Ive been a terrible human being and husband and I truly regret my actions, he whispers breathily. Ill be better.
I dont know why but I hold on to him a little longer as my heart pounds hard against my rib cage. He feels like home. In some twisted way, I feel safe with him and I dont know why.
This is wrong.
So wrong.
After all, hes the same man who has shown his hate towards me.
A man who brings me a step closer to death every passing minute.
Matteo holds me tighter until Im unable to breathe. I wince when his fingers dig into my skin. You should I swallow hard and grip his shoulders, slightly pushing him away.
Matteo buries his head into the crook of my neck and muffles, please.
Matteo you cant justI stutter as I struggle in his grip.
Let go, I cant breathe. I choke out and Matteo hurriedly let go of me. His gaze remaining on the ground like he feels guilty for how hes behaved with me in the past month.
Is it possible that youre ready in an hour? Were leaving for Sicily. Matteo says and I hum.
I lie back down with my eyes closed. This thing with concealing my identity have suddenly be too unbearable for me and Im so close to spilling everything to Matteo.
But I cannot because I dont trust him and he hasnt given me a reason to. I need him in my corner by all means necessary and I have to look for a way to get him standing solidly by me.
Make sure you dont stay in the shower too long. Ill get your clothes ready and your bags are packed, he mutters and I hum.
Ill leave it to you then? Be careful in there.
Task Matteo to call one of the maids for me. The one who has sessfully grown on me in my one month of being in this house; Her name is Garcia.
Matteo nods once and walks out of the room.
Garcia helps me into the shower and thats when her eyes widen. She sees my eyes and she cannot bring herself to contain her curiosity. She begins bombarding me with series of questions and I cant help the giggle that erupts from my throat.
I sternly warn her to keep it a secret and she nods enthusiastically. I make the decision to take her with me to Sicily there and then. I might as well go with someone Ive be quite acquainted with, since the Denaro Estate seems to be a mad house.
A house full of murderers and blood thirsty men.
12:26 Fri, 21 Junio.
60%
Few hourster and wend Sicily. Garcia helps me out of the jet and into the car. Matteo offered but Id rather die than ept any sort of kind gesture from him.
I have on an all ck two piece sweat shirt and pants, and since I did not care to apply the contact lenses, I had to resort to using sunsses.
Figlial Matteos mother-Maria-cups my face and pecks my cheeks as she wees me home enthusiastically.
Mamma, I give her a genuine smile.
Sorel Matteos seventeen year old sister-Julia-beams with excitement as she jumps into my open arms and I groan in pain as IN?velDrama.Org content rights.
stumble.
Maria narrows her eyes at me and diverts her gaze to her son who seems engrossed with the conversation hes having with his father. Matteo seems to have noticed his mothers eyes burning holes through him and turns to face us. His eyes dart from me to his mother and then back to me before he shifts his focus back to his father.
Did he hurt you? Maria seethes and I smile.
You need not worry yourself about that, mamma, I breathe out and she strokes my hair mouthing Im so sorry to me.
Well I believe it to be a good thing that Matteos family at least knows what kind of a monster he is.
SEND GIFT
CHAPTER 11
MIRABELLA
Tell me something about you; something I dont already know.
Matteo questions in a soft voice as he wraps the cuff of the sphygmomanometer around my upper arm. I blink a few times from the
unexpectedness of his question.
He raises an eyebrow nudging me to answer as he continues taking my blood pressure and I scoff. Bold of you to think you know even a thing about me.
You have no idea, Annabe His voice isced with mischief
I narrow my eyes at him. Something in my gut telling me that Matteo knows something about me something that might jeopardize me. My identity perhaps
So, whats your story, you know with the consistent nightmares. Matteo calls back my attention and I bite down on my bottom lip.
I dont know, Matteo, you tell me. After all youre the one who has dedicated your time to making sure you traumatize me with your horrific punishments, I answer in one breath making sure my sarcasm doesnt go unnoticed
So? Im responsible for your nightmares? Matteo chuckles dryly
a one worded answer
Yes. I I give a o
Well, Im honored.
I scoff and my mouth hangs open for a minute. What sort of messed up man did I end up with? I ask myself.
Youre all good for now, wife Matteos voice in a monotone as he packs up the sphygmomanometer. We hope to keep it that way, dont
we? I gasp when he ces a kiss on my temple
We do. I look at him a little longer than I should and gulp. Matteo? I say his name in a hushed tone.
Yes?
Youre an a**e but thank you for taking care of me. Why the**k did I just say thank you to the man who almost killed me?
Jesus
Get your head in order Mirabe.
I swallow my pills and wait for Matteo to leave the room so I can take out the contact lenses and be back down but he doesnt move. He
stands beside me for a while, his eyes heavy on me and it takes a lot for me not to squirm.
feel so bare and vited by the way his eyes are scanning every inch of my body.
Matte heaves out a sigh and walks around to the other end of the bed and I narrow my eyes, what do you think youre doing? I question,
bom nervovaly
12:26 FM, 21 JUI!!
Trying to get some sleep. Keep up, Be.
Jesus F**g Christ.
In here? You cannot be in here, Matteo, leave! My voice be thick with anger and Matteo only scoffs as his backnds on the bed with a
small squeak.
Go to sleep, Be, Im not about to f**k you in your sleep, he looks me up and down with hooded eyes, except you want me to.
In your wildest imagination, I mutter.
Matteo holds my re for a moment before his lips tilts up. His voice rasp when he whispers, you have no idea in what ways Ive imagined
you beneath me.
My eyes widen at his words and my face contorts when I realize hes serious about sleeping on the same bed as l
I pull the bedside drawer open and grab an eye mask. I lie down and face away from Matteo as I subtly take out the lenses immediately covering my eyes with the mask.
Matteos presence in my room might be foreign, but it is surprisinglyforting. I pay attention to the pace at which he inhales and exhales his breath and it feels like the most heart warming luby Ive ever heard.
I shift and turn a few times before my breath starts evening out. This is the fastest Ive fallen asleep in a really long time.
I sit on the bed in my oldb, my chunky headset covering my ears as I st loud music through them.
Ares runs in, panting like he just returned from a marathon. He forcefully takes out my headset and flings it across the room. Youre a f**g idiot, Mirabe. How many times do you have to be warned about this s**d headset of yours before you actually listen! Ares screams at me for the first time since Ive known him.
But I dont care that hes screaming and cursing me out, it is the fear in his voice that gets my attention and I immediately know that the day I
dreaded hase.
I stand up in one quick move as my body tremble, theyre here? My voice unsteady and my tears blurs out everything.
Ares nods once, everyone is dead, including our master.
Ges. I choke out.
They cant ruin all of this, no they cannot. I grit out and Ares shakes his head no, knowing exactly what Im about to do.
I
Theyre here for me Ares; theres no choice here. I say in a whisper and shove him aside as I take calcted steps outside.
Im knocked out the moment I step outside and when I wake up, the familiar smell of my fathers basement wees my nostrils and I
shudder.
Herees our little fugitive, father giggles like a mad man and i swallow hard. He stalks over to me with heavy steps and before I can gather any strength to push myself back, his handes down hard on my face.
How dare you run away from the school? p.
12:26 Fri, 21 Jun (1
Trying to get some sleep. Keep up, Be.
Jesus F**g Christ.
In here? You cannot be in here, Matteo, leavel My voice be thick with anger and Matteo only scoffs as his backnds on the bed with a small squeak.
Go to sleep, Belia, Im not about to f**k you in your sleep, he looks me up and down with hooded eyes, except you want me to.
In your wildest imagination, I mutter.
Matteo holds my re for a moment before his lips tilts up. His voice rasp when he whispers, you have no idea in what ways Ive imagined
beneath me.
My eyes widen at his words and my face contorts when I realize hes serious about sleeping on the same bed as L
I pull the bedside drawer open and grab an eye mask. I lie down and face away from Matteo as I subtly take out the lenses immediately covering my eyes with the mask.
Matteos presence in my room might be foreign, but it is surprisinglyforting. I pay attention to the pace at which he inhales and exhales his breath and it feels like the most heart warming luby Ive ever heard.
I shift and turn a few times before my breath starts evening out. This is the fastest Ive fallen asleep in a really long time.
I sit on the bed in my oldb, my chunky headset covering my ears as I st loud music through them.
Ares runs in, panting like he just returned from a marathon. He forcefully takes out my headset and flings it across the room. Youre a f***g idiot, Mirabe. How many times do you have to be warned about this stupid headset of yours before you actually listen! Ares screams at me for the first time since Ive known him.
But I dont care that hes screaming and cursing me out, it is the fear in his voice that gets my attention and I immediately know that the day I
dreaded hase.
I stand up in one quick move as my body tremble, theyre here? My voice unsteady and my tears blurs out everything.
Ares nods once, everyone is dead, including our master.
Gesu. I choke out.
They cant ruin all of this, no they cannot. I grit out and Ares shakes his head no, knowing exactly what Im about to do.
Theyre here for me Ares; theres no choice here. I say in a whisper and shove him aside as I take calcted steps outside.
Im knocked out the moment I step outside and when I wake up, the familiar smell of my fathers basement wees my nostrils and i shudder.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
Herees our little fugitive, father giggles Eke a mad man and I swallow hard. He stalks over to me with heavy steps and before I can gather any strength to push myself back, his handes down hard on my face.
How dare you run away from the school? p.
12:26. Fr, ZIJUN
You stupid, ungrateful piece of shit!
p.
Strap her in! He orders his minions in a thunderous voice and they obey.
60%
This time I dont care to protest; I brace myself for it and it annoys my father to shit but he still doesnt change his mind. He stands there, watching his men as they electrocute me until Im close to passing out before he orders them to stop.
Im swiftly unstrapped from the chair and I hit the ground with a thud as I wince and groan. Did you suddenly remember something? Is that why you ran, hmm? Mirabe? Father asks and I shake my head no.
Strip! Father orders and I push myself back and stutter, w-why?
Father chuckles dryly and his eyes searches between his men until he smiles at the youngest of them and orders him toe y with me. F**k her until she spills the truth about what she knows!
No! I scream, Ill not allow it! It has been eleven f**g years and you still dont believe that I do not remember even a thing? I feel angry. so angry that i forget in whose presence i stand. But all I care about is protecting what is left of me and Im not about to stand back and watch this criminal take my innocence from me.
What kind of a father are you? Are you really going to stand there and watch your daughter as another man rapes her? And for what Marcelo? For something she knows nothing about!
I get on my knees and sob, please father, this is the only part of me that I believe I have control over; dont take away this one from me at least not in this Inhumane manner.
Deafening silence ensues as my father looks at me; his eyesced with amusement. A heartyughter erupts from his throat and thats all the
sound there is in the room for a few minutes.
I knew you had it in you, that feistiness. Wee to the family, Mirabe, father says and nods to his minion and my eyes widen.
My father is trying to brand me; like a s**
The man grabs the hot iron bit; you can see therge letter M boldly carved onto the iron. Cleavage, father orders.
No! Im not a s**e! I scream.
I dont belong to you!
Please! No! I cry out.
My body jolts awake and for a moment I stay still I touch my face and thank my goodness when I realize I still have my y eye mask on. The next minute catches me unaware when a hystericughter erupts from my throat.
Someone might hear it and think what is so funny, but thisugh? It seems like my cry for help. Theres not a moment of peace in my lifer i scream out loud as I kick my legs into the air.
My body goes stiff when I roll over to the far end of the bed; an end where Matteo should be asleep in but hes not there. Thankfully.
Great! That a** eating, ugly, broken, mad n o f a i c h is out of here. I seethe as I get out of bed and stand in front of the mirror.
60%
I grab the hem of my shirt and pull it over head, with my fingers skimming across the tattoo on my cleavage. Funny how I got failure tatted on me. It was how I felt like a failure-after my father branded me.
Beneath this tattoo is my fathers evesting mark. There was nothing I did not do to get rid of the mark of s l a v e s on my skin but my attempts were all futile and I resorted to getting a tattoo on it.
That is quite the opinion you have of me, a thick voice snaps me out of my trans and I gasp loudly.
Im fidgeting, what the freaking hell is going on? I dont know what to conceal anymore, my eyes or my exposed breasts?
Jesus.
I sag against the ground and curl myself into a ball, my gaze remaining on the ground. Im so sorry, I didnt realize you were in here. I rush out the words and m my eyes shut as I wait for a p or a punch but nothing. Only the sound of Matteo tutting.
Its okay. Everyone is expected to have their personal opinions. Matteo stalks over to me and I lose control of my emotions. With every step he takes toward me, a certain emotion that Ive sessfully suppressed over the years threatens to resurface. Thats all it takes, Matteo standing before me and I burst out sobbing, very loudly.
He immediately backs away.
Did I say something wrong? Matteo questions with a concerned tone. I continue sobbing as I wonder if hes so dumb that he cant see that
Im bare in front of him.
I feel so vulnerable before him.
Get out! I scream. You p e r v e e s o n of a i tc h! Why did you watch me take off my shirt? You couldnt even alert me that you were here,
idiota.
I sniffle and Matteo chuckles and I could swear I heard himugh.
Jesus, Be, dont be so dramatic. He snickers as he walks out of the room.
F** k my life.
CHAPTER 12
MATTEO
Get over here! Come here and prove to me that youre worthy of this empire! Grandfathermands and I fall on my knees.
Im shaking my head vigorously, tears running down my face uncontrobly as I sob. Please pa dont make me do this, I plead.
I am now at Grandfathers feet, at his f***g mercy and I grasp both his ankles as I continue to beg him. My father being held down by a few men in a corner, my mother hugging my five year old sister in another corner.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.
My life shing before my own eyes. I cant bring myself to do what grandfather is asking of me. Never.
The butt of a gun ms against my forehead over and over again until my blood is spewing uncontrobly but i do not quit begging. With each m to my forehead, my plea bes louder.
Matteo, fratellino; its okay, I understand. Go ahead and do it, my eldest sister says in between her sobs and I shake my head no
Her voice keeps taunting me and I can no longer take it. Stai zitto per lamor di Dio! I scream at my beautiful, beautiful sister.
Maria; she has my mothers name.
Grandfather tsks and in a split second, he pulls his trigger and my eyes almost follow the bullet. My fathers scream is heard and his body hit the ground with a thud.
I clench my jaw so tight and grind my teeth so hard my head begins shaking uncontrobly. Cazzo, I whisper breathily and attempt running over to my father when Grandfathers voice echoes.
Youll do as Ivemanded else, instead of three, youd end up loosing four loved ones here today. And it is going to be your fault Matteo for being a scared little b**h.
Grandfatherughs and his men mirror his action. Theyre taunting me in every despicable way possible and I finally cave.
I pick up the gun and aim it at Biancas head, she nods at me once and my eyes ms shut when I click the trigger.
I hear one of Grandfathers men snort augh and that is all I need to gopletely insane. I click the trigger two more times and charge towards the man full force. I put him in a choke hold and tighten my grip around his neck so hard his eyes looks like theyre about to pop out
of its socket.
Tell me why youreughing! I m my fist against his jaw hard enough to break it and he screams like a f**g b***h.
Tell mel
m.
S**idol
m.
Coglione!
1/4
12:28 Fn, 21 Jun
m.
D
Gunshots go off three times in a roll and I halt my action as my eyes go wide.
Ljerk awake and I find myself on top of Mirabes petite body. Only Im not f**g her, I have her in a chokehold, strangling her like my Goddamned life depends on it; must be the nightmare.
ts a great surprise that she isnt awake, shes very much asleep but not at peace in any form. Its almost funny how Im strangling her and shes wing at my face; even when I let her go, shes still wing at my face as her toes curl into the sheets.
For whatever reason it is, I find myself unable to move or get off Mirabes body. I watch her like a hawk as she mumbles words that Im
unable to fathom.
Shes also going through her own phase of nightmares.
I admit, it is extremely dangerous having two traumatized people on the same bed.
Well f***g kill each other if we continue sharing one bed.
F**k.
I lightly p my wifes face in a way of waking her up and her body goes calm. I take the opportunity to get off her and out of bed, Immediately taking a walk to the far corner of the room and plop myself on the cushion.
I watch Mirabe as she gently wakes up and stays silent for a bit. The next minute has me wondering if Im married to a mad woman when herughter echoes through the room. Sheughs hysterically, as loud as her voice can get and all I can do is scoff at the sight.
A time arrives in ones life when theyve gone through so much pain, so much so they grow tired of crying andining. It is that time that gives birth to a part of us, a part that feels the need tough about everything; but thatughter can only signify the tears were no longer
able to cry.
Ive be more curious about my wifes story now more than ever, seeing that we share one thing inmon. Trauma.
Theres not a moment of peace in my life! She screams out loud and kick her legs into the air.
Mirabes bodyes to an immediate halt when she rolls over to my own end of the bed. She stays put for a minute before heaving out a sigh. Great! That a**eating, ugly, broken, mad son of a b**h is out of here. She seethes as she climbs out of bed and walks straight to the
mirror.
Who observes themselves in front of a mirror in the middle of the night after waking froma nightmare?
My f**g wife.
Shepletely takes off her eye mask and I swear, I almost go down on my knees and worship those eyes of hers. The dead ice cold iris shines in the dimly lit room and the emerald green one has its own uniqueness to it.
Both her irisesplement each other pretty well.
Who the f***k took their time in creating such a goddess?
Lord help me that I survive through this marriage.
12:28 Fri, 21 Jun 0
I go to speak but Mirabe takes me by surprise when she grabs the hem of her top, pulling it over her head.
Jesus Christ.
My wife ns to render me useless all in one night.
God, those breasts. Not too big but big enough to fill my palm and ask for more space to fit in. So tight and perky; and the way it bounces ever so slightly when she moves.
The room is dimly lit but my eye sight has suddenly be sharp.
I
F**g hell; I want to get my hands on those nipples. Trust Id do a good job on them.
I guess I should be a better husband if I ever want to get an opportunity to hold those perfectly sculpted breasts.
That is quite the opinion you have of me, This is not what I want to say but I open my mouth and it is whates out.
I almost lose my bnce when I stand up and stalk over to Mirabe.
Shes freaking out and I know, seeing that her hands are trembling vigorously. Something that happens whenever shes caught off guard.
I wouldnt fault her for freaking out, considering the fact that she has to conceal her identity which would mean that Im not supposed to see her eyes. And right now she has to figure out a way to conceal both her breasts and her eyes.
F**g cover the t**s and let me look into those heavenly eyes.
Mirabe allows herself sag against the ground as she curls herself into a ball. I take a few steps back when she bursts out sobbing very
loudly.
My wife is a crazy woman.
Did I say something wrong? I question her with concernced in my voice.
I truly am concerned.
Mirabe continues sobbing and I suddenly realize why shes such a mess.
Finally, my brain goes into full function.
I scoff. I f**g scoff.
How s**d do I have to be? She obviously feels vited and I scoff?
Wow!
Get out!
She screams. You p**d son of a b**h! Why did you watch me take off my shirt? You couldnt even alert me that you were here, idiota.
I chuckle and a smallugh is evident in my chuckle. I immediately conceal it with the most s**d thing to say to someone whom youve just met at a time when theyre most vulnerable.
Jesus Be, dont be so dramatic. I snicker as I walk out of the room.
12-28
Fri, 21 Jun
Great. You a** eating selfish, idiotic son of a b**h.
Mirabes words are starting to rub off on me; f**g hell.
I should stay away from her a few days until Im able to think with my head rather than with my f**g c**k.
SEND GIFT
CHAPTER 13
MIRABELLA
Im home alone, I might as well put a call across to my associate and handle my own business.
Exactly three days ago, about two hours after my very thoughtful husband vited me with his eyes and walked out of the room, I decided to go to the kitchen and help myself with something to calm my nerves.
While I made my way down the hall, my ears picked up on some inaudible chatter and being a curious personality that I am, I decided to listen in.
The closer I got to where the sound wasing from, the clearer I could hear what was being talked about. Matteo and his father seemed to have been in a heated argument about me?
Father, I already told you many times before that I do not trust her father. This marriage is just an illusion; hes ying a game with us and
we dont even know it.
Well, I didnt think Id ever say this but my husband is a smart man.
Shes your wife regardless, Matteos father had voiced.
Only on paper! Matteo snapped and silence ensued amongst them. I do not see her as anything other than another human being living under the same roof as us, and Ill not introduce her to my business partners as my wife because shes not. Matteo had dered in a this is
final tone.
I understand how you- his father tried to speak but Matteo made sure to cut him off.
You understand nothing father. Youll never understand because it wasnt you, Matteo let out a shuddered breath.
The best decision you could ever make for that girl is to get her far away from me as possible or Ill ruin her. Ill break her soul piece by piece until shes begging for death; and then Ill give her the worst kind of death. You dont want that for your daughter inw now father, do you?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.
Cold shivers had run down my spine when I heard Matteo utter those words. It hurt so bad that my husband harbored those dark thoughts
toward me.
And to think I was starting to look at him differently.
Careful now, Matteo, you have less than twenty four hours before youre dered the head of this fagmilia but I can change all of that if I will it. His father had threatened.
Matteosughter was hysteria when his father was done threatening him. You can keep your Don title father. You might be the Don, but I run this business and I hold more power than you could ever fathom.
re for God knows what reason. And I
Still son, theres a certain kind of power thates with that title; a power you so desperately desire promise you, that title will never be handed to you if you do not get your head out of your
Matteo and his father continued their argument while I stood there frozen. I was confused about what to do or why Matteo agreed to this
union if he hated it so much.
In that moment, I hated myself more than have ever done and it pained me to the core.
12:28 Fri, 21 Jun
Matteo pushed open the door and froze when he saw me standing on the other side. He remained silent while his eyes did all the talking. His eyes were heavy on mine and mine on his as we continued looking at each other in utter disgust.
Get to your room Be and stop wandering about like a mad fucking woman. We dont need you stumbling into ces youre not needed, Matteos voice was stern as he walked away from me.
That was thest I heard from him and three dayster, he still hasnte home.
I pick up my burner phone and dial Ares. Jesus f**g Christ, Mirabel Aress voice echoes loudly and I chuckle. Always so f**g
dramatic.
Youll get us killed at this point, he snickers and I heave out a sigh.
I have ten years worth of supplies ready, what seems to be the problem sweetheart. I match Aress yful tone and he mirrors my sigh.
Your father? Ares asks in a whisper and I hum. The line goes silent for a minute and he tsks, we should take the deal.
Ares, I warn.
What? We need the money and the connections. How else are we supposed to keep ourselves safe if we dont do this! He yells.
Getting into business with them will get us into more trouble!
Were already in business with them, only were not exclusive just yet. How long do you think itd take before their patience runs out? Do you think we have a say in this? Come on, Mirabe, were already one leg in, why dont we just go all the way. Ares sighs.
Thats your greed speaking. I counter, Ares huffs andughs slightly. A humorlessugh. You think me a greedy person? You should look at you for a second, Mirabe.
We both go silent for one minute, two? Five perhaps before we burst intoughter. Jesus Christ, I was about to throw hands but I realized youre not wrong. Were both f**g greedy! But there should be a limit, no? I chuckle.
I know. But the moment those men pitched their business idea to us, we lost every right to say no. Were nothing for now but we can be something if we chose to and this is an opportunity. An opportunity we should take now that we can do so on our own terms, Ares whispers slightly and I hum.
Ipletely understand what hes saying but I find it extremely difficult; making deals with men like that.
Hypocritical much. I already made a deal once and I wonder why this is so difficult for me toe to terms with.
Shall we give it time? Just a little time.
Ares hums, I just realized, Mirabe, you never call from the burner except the situation is bad. Tell me what is going on with you and that psycho father of yours.
I begin narrating every single thing that has urred so far to Ares and he makes sure to listen carefully: One of the qualities I appreciate the most about him; such a great listener.
Let me get this straight, youve been buried alive, drowned, flogged, locked up and pushed out in the freezing cold, and youve had to endure because your father wants to be the Don?
Bingol Smarty pants.
2/5
Ares giggles, your life has suddenly be interesting. Im to jealous.
an is insane and I wonder how weve been able to remain friends this long. Ares, I warn
This man is
What?
159%I
I need your help. Matteo is nning on doing more damage to me and Im in desperate need of a way out.
Exactly why we need to seal that deal, Ares grits his teeth.
Ares! Stop with the deal for a moment and help me out here. Im in desperate need of saving; the man Im married to is a mad man. And he acts impulsively, my voice cracks up and I sniffle. How long do you think itd take before Im dead if this continues?
Your husband is one of the most powerful men in the underworld. If you run, hed find you and if hes unable to find you, trust your father will search the ends of the earth until he gets hold of you.
Yes Ares, you think I havent thought about all of that?
You need to gain his trust and support. And that cannot happen until youve gained ess to him on a very personal level, Ares affirms and I sigh.
F**g finally, his brain is up and running.
I and Ares spend the next hour going over series of ideas. F**d up ideas thatd make me cringe if I think too much on them. How about i
tell him the truth? I ask.
That might work. Except hed look at you differently. You after all yed along with your fathers n until now, Ares tsks as he taps his fingers of whatever surface it is on the other side..
Your body, Mirabe, Ares breathes out.
What about my body?
Powerful men like your husband, theyre obsessed with the idea of owning things or people especially their women. If you made him feel as though he owns you, that could work.
I dont understand, Ares.
Use your discernment Mirabe, some things are better off not spoken about.
God, Ares, thats so disgusting! And I dont have a great body. Even if I did, Matteo would never look at me longer than two seconds.
You have the most breath taking body, sweetheart, dont let anyone convince you otherwise. Youre a woman, Mirabe, use what you have and bend your husband to your will; hes a man through and through is he not?
I go silent for longer than five minutes. My bottom lip caught between my teeth as I rack my brain as to what to do. F**k nol Im not offering my body to that a**e! Why the f***k would you even suggest that? So disgusting Ares.
Ares and I go back and forth, arguing and going at each others throat as though were sworn enemies. Im even more angry at myself for seeing reasons with him. I could never let Matteo see or touch me in the way Ares is suggesting.
The thought of it alone is nerve racking.
3/5
12:29 Fri, 21 Junio
I end the call after cursing at Ares for trying to make me into one of Matteos whores.
Shit!
Whys the thought of this exciting?
7.59%
I jerk my head up from the loud talking andmotion outside my room. F**k, I stretch myself with a loud groan after waking from a well deserved nap.
This has to be the first time in a long while since I slept peacefully.
I walk downstairs to grab something to eat and find the guards running around the whole estate; taking their stance. Whats themotion about? I ask my personal guard.
Don is back in Sicily and will be headed for the estate soon. Were increasing security, standard protocol maam. He answers in a stern and
direct tone.
Don as in Matteo? My husband?
Yes maam, he nods once.
Well, F**k your Don.
I dont say another word and walk back into my room. I feel somewhat nervous about Matteos return but I shake off the feeling, reminding myself that theres little or no chance wed ever meet.
I take my top off and lie on the cushion by the open window as the cold breeze of the night sweeps across my skin. It is simple things like this
that makes me the happiest.
But of course my happiness is cut short.
The door is pushed open and Matteo walks in.
Im f**g bare; again.
I have no top on and my legs are almostpletely exposed because I chose today of all days to put on the shortest shorts there ever has
been.
Thankfully, I have my contact lenses on, else Id be screwed.
I
Matteos eyes dart from my eyes to my exposed breasts and then to my bare thighs. And for a second there, I see what Ares talked about sh in his eyes. Possessiveness, Ownership.
And its sick that I want him to keep his eyes on my body. How my skin is lit on fire just by the way he unravels me with those gorgeously intimidating eyes of his. F**k.
I snap out of my trans and make a run for the bed. I hurriedly grab my robe but before I can slip it on, Matteos deep octave voice reverberates in my spine.
Drop it.
12:30 Fri, 21 Jun Elo
CHAPTER 14
MATTEO
Thest seventy two hours has been the most excruciatingly painful hours to say the least. After my takeover was announced, I had to travel to all the warehouses owned by the Denaros. After that was done, I had to meet up with very prominent men and business partners and those f***rs couldnt keep their mouths shut about my wife.
Lately, it seems to be her face and name everywhere. Ive made every attempt to avoid her as much as I can which seemed to be working until she shed me with her ***s.
F**k.
That f**g b***h.
First, she lies and now shes invading my thoughts in the most unholy ways.
I was supposed to return a day before but made a decision to visit my underground fighting ring. I had to go get myself involved in an extremely physical activity in hopes that it helps me forget my wife whom Im not supposed to be thinking of.
But the thoughts of her still remain.
Jesus F**g Christ.
Now back in Sicily, I decide to go home fingers crossed that I do not cross path with Mirabe, Its only mere wishes, considering she enjoys wandering around like a mad woman.
Half way through the drive, I order my convoy to turn back around and head for my clubhouse. Considering my desperate need to release some pent up stress. Lately, Ive be aggravated and irritated at myself for being unable to keep my feelings in check.
My wife makes me weak and I loathe the fact. For that reason alone, I havent been in a very good ce mentally and I pity whatever whore I get my hands on tonight.
Hey man, Dean cackles, didnt think wed find you here, Mr. married man.
Of course the boys are here, handling business and f**g away their time. Although Im most certain Alessio and Pablo are busy getting blood on their already dirty hands.
Send someone in man, I give a slight tap to Deans shoulder and make my way into my private room.
A few minutes pass and Helen walks in. Who the f**k made the decision to send this bratty piece of shit my way?
Dean! I see your hand, bastard.
Helen smiles at me and it takes everything in me not to lose my shit. Just get on your knees and do your f**g job, I sneer.
She kneels between my legs, bottom lip between her teeth as she impatiently waits for me to f**k her mouth. Im not even f***g h**y but lets roll with this.
Stupid f**r, why the hell am I in here again?
12:30 Fri, 21 Junio
Helen licks the tip of my c**k and I exhale a breath. This is all shes good for; a great b***job. She takes me down her throat and I instantly wrap her hair around my fist, pulling so hard until she winces
Didnt think youd be needing my services so soon after allowing your bratty wife humiliate me, Don.
Is this b c h trying to be funny?
I yank her up by her hair, chest heaving, nose ring and teeth grinding. My palmes down hard on her face and she falls to the ground with a loud cry. Stand the f**k up! At this point I lose my mind and I dont know why.
Maybe because Ive never liked this b**h.
It shouldnt be because she spoke ill of my wife. It definitely cannot be the reason.
Helen stands on shaky legs, her body visibly trembling as she sniffles. The side of her face seems swollen already. What the **k did I say about speaking to me? I ask through gritted teeth.
Im sorry, Helen whispers through her silent sob and I scoff. Not the kind that makes you think something funny is about to happen; the kind that makes you run like your life depends on how fast your legs move.
Youre sorry? I ask. Eyebrows creased together.
Im sorry sir.
Good f**g whore.
Go, you know what to do. I deadpan.
Ive never been a man that enjoyed sex or whatever rtions that urs between a man and a woman behind closed doors. Thirty f**g years of my life and I can count how many times Ive f**d a woman.
But theres something that gets me, something that gives me the most heightened pleasure; watching people suffer. I can jerk off to watching
someone in pain and be sated,
Well, call me a sadistic a**le.
Helen kneels by the corner of the room and grabs the leather belt while I watch her intently with my c**k in hand, ready to jerk off from the
sound of her cries.
Its what I do;e in here to either get sucked off or jerk off while watching one of the whores self harm.
Its incredibly amazing.N?velDrama.Org content rights.
Only Im starting to crave something moregentle? With Mirabe?
F u c k me.
I groan when the sound of the leather belting down hard on Helens back over and over again ricochets. She continues punishing herself until her back is bleeding red. Her painful cries bouncing off the walls and thats all I need to get there.
I grunt, my toes curling as I steadily stroke my d**k; desperately wanting to reach my all time high. F**k! I c**m hard with a loud groan. Chest heaving, breath erratic as I grab a towel and clean my c**m off my hand.
215
59%1
My f**g magical hand.
No p**y or mouth has ever been able to deliver me a toe curling o**m like my hand does.
And I wonder why I pay these whores.
Helens silent cry is still heard from where shes kneeling and I sigh. You should learn not to defy me, Helen. And never speak about my wife. ever again. Do you understand?
Yes sir, she croaks.
Like I said, coo
Like I said, good f**g whore.
I toss her some stacked up cash, I know its a lot but she deserves it after I had her ripping her own skin apart.
I
A few hourster, I arrive my estate and Im surprised at myself for heading straight to my wifes room the moment I walk into the house. Ive never been the type to care about anyone but thats what I find myself doing when I quietly push the door open in attempt not to wake Mirabe from her sleep.
Except, shes wide awake. And almost naked.
No, shes naked. Bare.
Wow.
Those breasts are out in disy, again. And her legs are bare. F**k. I swallow hard on nothing and all the blood in my veins rushes down south.
F**k.
Me.
Mirabe is frozen in ce, her eyes heavy on mine with her eyebrows furrowed. She probably expects me to turn away from her but that is not something I can bring myself to do. Not when this goddess is in front of me.
In that moment, all I desire is to kneel at her feet and worship. First those crazy killer eyes and now, this thought provoking body. All f**g mine.
A shuddered breath wracks through me.
No more clubhouses and whores. I should put in an effort into getting with my wife.
Because..
Who has a wife like mine and decides to go get sucked off by some bimbo?
Not.me.
Never again,
3/5
12:30 Fri, 21 Jun ti
Mirabe suddenlyes awake from her trans and hurries to the bed to grab her robe.
Dont say it
Dont
59%
Turn around and walk away.
Drop it. My voice thick with lust.
Mirabe startles, but still, she obeys mymand like a good girl, dropping her robe as though shes secretly enjoying how Im **g her In every way possible with my eyes curse under my breath over and over as I back her up into a wall
Jesus Christ, Be, I breathe out. My eyes observing the rise and fall of her chest. Her nipples too; amazing. Were you not informed of my arrival? Task.
I was, Her voicees out in the most melodious form Ive ever heard.
Lam.finished.
And you made the decision to have no clothes on? Hmm?
I didnt think youde in here, her answeres in a whisper. Her heart hammering against her chest and her fingers digging into the wall in attempt to steady herself,
Why wouldnt Ie see my wife? Ive missed your beautiful face after all.
Did I say that out loud?
Shut the f**k up man and walk away from this woman or shed have you on your knees in no time.
Say something rude and walk away.
F**k, Be, you have the most perfect breasts Ive ever seen. And those nipplesf**k. I crouch down and burrow my head into the crook of her neck as I suck in a breath, allowing myself bask in her glorious fragrance.
Can I touch them? I m**e against her as Itch my mouth on to the skin of her neck, giving it a light suck. Mirabes breath gets heavier as inaudible moans slips out of her lips.
No, she answers as her thighs press together and her back arch.
I crouch down more, my hand snaking around Mirabes waist and I pull her closer into my chest at the same time connecting my lips with her nipple. I kiss her nipple and moan.
I f**g moan.
But my wife does the same. She moans breathily and thats all the consent I need to suck on her nipple. I take her nipple in my mouth, sucking on it lightly as I swirl my tongue around it.
A strangled groan erupts from my throat and Mirabe moans louder. Her hands gripping my shoulders strongly as she pushes her chest into my face.
4/5
12:30 Fri, 21 Jun
tes baby, suffocate me all you want; I have zeroints.
59%
I said you couldnt touch them, she whispers breathily and I stop. I did not touch them; technically. But Ill respect your body. I breathe out unable to take my eyes off her very erect nipples.
The one coated with my saliva especially.
I immediately realize what mistake all of this is. Im nning to divorce her and here I am, acting upon some pent up sexual tension between. us. I kiss my teeth with a shake to my head.
This is messed up.
I cant give her the wrong idea.
i
My back turned to Mirabe as I head for the door, but as I go to twist the door k**b, Mirabe takes a grip of my wrist.
I turn around and stare at her with my brows raised and she swallows hard as she directs my hand to her breast, giving me a slight nod. You can touch them as much as you want, Matteo, she whispers and in one swift move, her back is against the wall yet again.
I squeeze and caress both her breasts, my thumb stimting her left nipple. Mirabe moans and her handnds on my neck causing me to freeze as realization washes over me. Again.
I stumble back and I can see the frustration in her eyes. Im a man of great restraint, Be. I spit,
Im racking my brain hard enough to get out mean words that I can bombard her with but nothing seems to being up.
I dont like the look in her eyes. I dont like how shes making me feel and I certainly do not like that Im making her feel things.
She needs to hate me all over again for this separation to happen as swiftly and smoothly as possible.
Didnt realize, Mirabe snorts augh as she gives her eyes a roll and I chuckle dryly.
Theres no hating this woman.
ut some clothes on and stay warm, wife. I mutter as I walk out of the room.
Put
My legs carry me as fast as they can until Im in my study. What the f**k is wrong with you? I question myself frustratedly.
Theres obviously no sleep for me tonight.
CHAPTER 15
MIRABELLA
For a moment there, I was beginning to think that Matteo felt any sort of attraction towards me but all of it, that night was a tie.
I wonder why I allowed myself get carried away
Exactly one werk since he walked into my room and touched me in ways that lit a certain kind of fire in my soul, Matteo has put in extra effort in making certain we dont cross path.
Such an a**hole.
He instructed that my personal guard makes certain I remain on my own side of the mansion at all times. Went as far as instructing my maid to make sure every meal of the day is served to me in my room.
All this effort and rules just so hes unable to see my face.
First, he leaves me high and dry, and now hes making sure to rub his rejection of me all over my face.
I hate my f**g self.
Today has been exceptionally quiet and peaceful around the estate, Peace and quiet that gets me thinking about the possibility of Matteo not
being present
I smile at the thought of it. Finally, I can move around freely without having to bump into his grumpy face.
I gaze at my personal guard the moment I open my door but he keeps his eyes forward, not daring to take even a nce at me. Did my husband leave? I ask but the guard doesnt answer.
His silence doesnte as a surprise anyway.
Go to the kitchen and get me a cup of hot chocte, Imand in hopes that hed agree.
Im sorry maam, you have your maid for that. You can pick up thendline and call the kitchen if youre in need of their services. The guard
states; his voice unshaken.
Okay, I didnt think about the difficulties I might face when I nned this out in my head.
n B.
Scare him.
Do you dare refuse your bosss wife? The Dons wife? I scoff and I see the guard swallow hard on nothing.
Its working
If I say that I need something, youll go and get it done. No questions asked. I grit in amanding tone as I re at the man whos obviously shaking in fear.
Im sorry maam, Ill not dare repeat this mistake ever again. He breathes and scurries away to the kitchen.
1/6
12:30 Fri, 21 Jun
Some freedom finally.
I do my little jumpy jump of victory and giggle.
59%
I walk down the hallway to the end of it. Every now and again peeking my head through a few doors that are unlocked until I finally push open the door that leads into Matteos office.
I shut the door behind me the moment I step in, making sure to click the lock twice. Linhale a deep breath with a smile spreading across my face. This might just be arge room with books and files stacked up, minimal interior, a few art works and dark lighting, but it is the perfect scenery for me.
It brings me a feeling of satisfaction.
I stand by the window and enjoy the view of the garden for a few minutes before walking to the book shelves and begin admiring the perfectly arranged books as I run my fingertips through them with an ear to ear grin.
Being alone and at peace has to be the best feeling.
Theres a shift in my thoughts when my eyes connect therge table situated in the center of the room, it is the same design as the one in Mn. As my fingertips run across the edges of the table, all I can think of was how Matteo ha**********d ********h*********i*******s whore bent over this same table back in
Mn.
A part of me feels jealous, another part curses me out and reminds me that my marriage to Matteo is nothing but a few signatures on paper, while the other part wishes that hed bend me over the table and take me from behind.
Cold shivers run down my spine at the thought of having Matteo take me from behind. And like a fool, I allow myself bask in the thought of it. My eyes close shut and before I can call myself back to order, my upper body is resting on the surface of the table.
I whimper as I allow my imaginations run wild. My fingers skimming over my thigh as I unconsciously lift my dress by the hem until its resting bunched up on my waist.
Oh, I moan as I run my middle finger across my wet slit, I feel ashamed; the fact that Im touching myself after a really long time by the thought of my husband f**g another woman. Shame on me.
And to think its the same man who wants nothing to do with me.
Im all shades of f**d up.
I lose all control over myself when I press down on my clit. I rub over my swollen **t in a zigzag motion and shudder,
F**k.
I whimper as I close my eyes tighter than before. I continue punishing myself with my finger as I be a moaning mess. Oh **dMatteo! I smack my palm against the hard surface of the table.
My core tightening, making me aware that Im close toing down from my all time high. My legs tremble and my foreheades to rest
on the hard surface of the table. My forehead is sweating profusely and Im viciously chewing at my bottom lip. My muscles tighten and my throat goespletely dry as my o**m builds up intensely.
Matteo! I scream as I get closer to my o**m. Sweat trickling down my face and neck.
But.
Everything goes to shambles.
I gasp loudly when my ears pick up on a very familiar voice. But unlike every other time Ive heard it, it sounds different this time; a good different. Needy Lustful. Something in between.
What the fuck do you think youre doing?
Fuck.
Nol
Not
No!
Nol
No!
No!
Hes not here. Im only imagining things.
But Im not imagining it. Hes right behind me, his hot breath fanning my neck, his pelvis pushing into my a**
Someone help me.
I shamefully remove my hand from my **y and pull my dress down. A low growl escapes Matteos throat, a whimper following almost immediately. Dont stop on my ount, sweetheart. Keep going.
Can someone take me?Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
This is embarrassing,
God, hows he here? He wasnt in here when I walked in.
Matteo? My voice in a low whisper and my breath erratic.
si caro, he breathes out. I try to move but he has me perfectly trapped in ce. How did you get in here?
Matteo chuckles dryly as his pelvis pushes into me, creating more friction between my *a*and his growing bulge and I whine. Ive been in here all along. He answers and I curse at myself for not being very observant.
Im sorry foring in here, I didnt think you were around. I didnt see any guards, I breathe out and Matteo chuckles as he buries his head into the crook of my neck.
I sent them out of the house. A few of them got into a fight and Julia had a panic attack.
Ohis..s-uhmis she okay? Never mind Ill check on herter. I should leave, I stutter.
Is that what you want? To leave? Matteo runs his fingertips across my
ess my thigh as he whispers each word. I want to stay but Im too prideful to admit it and also too scared to leave so I remain mute, just focusing on controlling my breath which seems to be all over the ce.
You know what else is all over the ce?
My f**g p**y
its aching and screaming to be touched. The effort Im putting into not grabbing Matteos hand and dipping his fingers into my wet p**y is
indescribable.
How am I this h**y?
Do you want to leave Be? Matteo rasps and I moan at the sound of his voice.
No, I say the word before I can register it and my bottom lip gets caught in between my teeth.
I hear Matteo mumble the word f**k under his breath before asking, Will I touch you?
Yes, I moan
Why the hell am I moaning.
I got issues.
Thats all I need to say to have Matteo lose his mind. He tries to be subtle about it but I hear him curse himself out over and over again for not doing enough to avoid me.
Oh my, I moan as Matteo takes my left nipple between his fingers. I push my a** into him and whimper when he sucks on my neck causing him to growl against my skin.
What were you thinking? Wife? asks Matteo with a hint of mockery in his tone and I mumble curse words. Tell me what you were thinkinging in here and touching yourself. Why did you have to be in here, he says thest words as though hes speaking to himself. As though hes making an attempt at cautioning himself and stop himself from diving into the deep end with me.
Nothing, I breathe out
He twirls me so that Im facing him and crouches down, immediately enclosing his mouth around my nipple and I moan as I arch my back, pushing my chest into his face.
Matteo coats my nipple with his saliva and swirls his tongue around it before sucking on the extremely hard nipple slightly.
Fuck, a low groan vibrates out of him and my thighs tighten.
I hate liars, Be. Are you going to tell me what thoughts you had when you were touching yourself or do I have to get it out of you? And you know how intense my punishments can get.
I-oh myMatteo, I mpan a little louder when he ps my**t.
Tell me, Matteo issues another p to my c**t that has me squirming out of control. His breath is erratic as he snakes his hand around my neck, tightening his grip as he continues pushing his bulge into me.
Another p is issued to my c***t before I can say another word.
I scream; in pleasure.
4/6
12:31 Fri, 21 Junio
Another p.
And another.
And another.
Harder each time.
I whimper.
Dont make me wait, Be. Matteo growls through his not so subtle whimper.
I thought about that night back in Mn, when you had that Helen girl bent over that table. The one that looks exactly like this one.I
breathe out and Matteo chuckles.
You dirty little s**t, shamefully touching yourself while thinking about your husband with another woman.
Matteo takes his fingers out of my p**y and directs it to my mouth. Look at you, all wet and desperate for this monster; The same man who has done nothing but bring you one step closer to death each passing day. Shame. H f l against my neck as he rubs my wetness across my bottom lip.
It truly is a shame, husband, but I have absolutely no control over what happens between my legs. I part my lips and let out a whimper when he forces his fingers into my mouth, making me taste myself,
Matteo takes his fingers out of my mouth and takes them into his own mouth. His eyes ms shut and he hums his approval
His eyes flutter open, remaining heavy on mine for a minute. Just in snap of a finger, his lust filled eyes is immediately reced by regret, shame and disgust. This is a mistake, he mumbles and I hold myself back from crumbling
Youre making a mistake, Be. You shouldnt let me touch you in this manner. He says as he takes a few steps away from me.
Im immediately ashamed of my own actions. Women are the ones expected to have more restraint but here I am, practically throwing myself at a man who doesnt even want me.
Im sorry. I truly am, I mutter and as I go to take my leave, Matteo grips my wrist.
Tell me what it is you want.
What? I furrow my brows in confusion.
Matteo shakes his head and heaves out a sigh, Im not a fool, Be, and I know you want something. Im not going to force it out of you but if you have something to tell me, my door is always open.
My mouth opens and closes on its own ord. I cant seem to wrap my head around what Matteo might mean and I cant bring myself to tell him the truth about me or what my father has nned out.
I fear what his reaction to the truth will be. But right now, hes seen through me; he knows I want to say something and he thinks Im allowing him ess to my body because of whatever it is I have to tell him.
Hes notpletely wrong.
I was going to ask that you start treating me more like a wife than like a prisoner. Im human too Matteo and were married. I deserve some
5/6
respect and recognition from you.
I dont know why, but thats all I say and Im immediately regretful when Matteo let out a humorlessugh. How many times do I have to remind you that this is nothing but a lie. A sham. His voice back to its seriousness.
It is still a marriage regardless. I grit through my teeth. You cheat on me, beat me up, lock me up and treat me like Im a nobody. That needs to change. Im not asking that you love me, Im only asking for respect; I deserve that much at least.
You dont deserve my respect, Annabe. Matteo mutters and my mouth drops open. I scoff and my face contorts in displeasure.
Im sorry I brought this up, I breathe out and head for the exit but Matteos voice stops me in my tracks.
Respect is earned, Be. Instead of asking me to respect you, why not try and earn my respect. He states. His toneced with regret.
vuelven me the opportunity?!
you let me earn your respect? I snap as tears brim my eyes.
Well Im giving you the opportunity now, make sure to make good use of it. Join the family for dinner tonight, and grab a coat, were taking a
walk afterwards.
CHAPTER 16
MATTEO
Theres been a lot of changes. Changes that I do not desire. My wife shes something something thatd ruin me if Im not careful enough
Ive done everything humanly possible to keep my distance from her, still theres no running away from her. Shes my shadow and I can no longer deny the fact
But like I said, Im not a fool.
And eyes dont be.
1 know and I see it in Mirabes eyes that shes tired. Tired of keeping up her act, tired of the lies and everything in between. She wants to open up to me but she seems scared of what my reaction might be. Nheless, I wanted her toe to me. I want her toe to me.
I must be a fool, expecting that shede clean to me. But no, my wife decides that the only way out of her devious ways is to seduce me
Like I said, Marcelo and everything rted to him are one in the same. F***g lying, deceitful piece of shits.
Instead of telling the truth, she decides to let me touch her in very unholy ways.
And for what?
Do I really look like a man whod be swayed by p**y?
F**k her for thinking so little of me.
But really, I want to **k her in every way possible. Ruin her body, punish her in a different kind of way.
Only its just what I want, not what I need. And if its not a need, then its not as important.
Ive done enough damage to Mirabe already and I cant just bring myself to f**k her when I know that Im about to serve her divorce
papers
Im sat at the dining table with my mother and sister, waiting for Mirabe to join us before wemence dinner. Id told her earlier today that Im giving her an opportunity to earn my respect and tonight is the only chance she has to earn that respect.
My next line of action solely depends on what choice she decides to make tonight.
Please Mirabe, just prove me wrong
I want to be wrong about you.
F**k, I mumble as I watch her walk down the flight of stairs in an extremely breathtaking dress
Im definitely getting her a full closet of that dress she has on. It suits her perfectly.
And her demure makes it impossible not to think dirty thoughts about her.
F**k, my pant has suddenly be two times too small
1/6
21
I watch her intently as she kisses my mom and sister on the cheeks before pulling out a seat and sitting beside me.
.58% 03
youre breathtaking, Hean down and whisper in her ear, gaining a snortedugh from her. My eyebrows furrow. Does she not believe me? Does she not think herself beautiful?
The maids serve our food and we begin eating and almost immediately, Mirabe falls into a conversation with my sister Julia and it takes everything in me not to hug her.
Julia has always been so different and I cant fault her for it. The things she experienced as a child were enough to set her off but with Mirabe, shes open. Happy even
And the manner in which Mirabe cares for her, its so heartwarming.
F**k Be, just tell me the truth and we can make this marriage work.
The truth; thats all I need from you.
Are you sore? Did I p your cunt too hard? I ask her in a whisper and her eyes widen when my fingers skim the skin of her inner thigh.
What are you doing? She breathes out. Breath erratic, an obvious swell in her chest. I press a finger down on her swollen clit and keep it steady, causing Mirabe to whine.
I chuckle when she desperately but subtly rocks her hips against my finger, creating some sort of friction and a whimper leaves her lips when she connects the spot she desperately wants. I lean down and whisper into her ear in a mockeryced tone, are you really that desperate for an **m? She looks me up and down, her bottom lip caught in between her teeth and her eyes filled with lust.
Those eyes are starting to p** me the f**k off.
Just take the f**g contact lenses off ande to me as you are for f**ks sake.
Head on my shoulder now. And not a sound, I order and she obeys, I swirl my finger around her clit and she bites down on my shoulder in attempt to hold in her moan. An attempt that is nearly futile.
She let out a not so subtle whimper when I run my finger down her slit, collecting her wetness and taking it back to her clit.
God, youre so wet. I muffle as I pinch her clit slightly. Do you want to c**m?
YesohMatteo, she moans into my ear and I begin rubbing on her clit at a slow and torturing pace. Mirabe rocks her hips desperately: but I take my finger off her clit before she can seed in creating the level of friction her body desires.
What are you doing Matteo? Go faster, she whines.
If you want to **m, beg for it. I whisper and sink my teeth into the skin of her neck, causing her to whimper. Loudly.
My mother gives me a knowing look and I re at her; f**g nosy woman.
What are you waiting for, Mirabe, beg me to make you **m.
What? No, she whispers.
No?
Yes. No. I will never beg for an o**m.
Well, well, Well. Pride,
I guess not then, I take my finger off herpletely and she grips my wrist. What the f**k is wrong with you Matteol She screams and regrets it almost immediately.
There she is.
She dives her bottom lip with her teeth as her eyes dart from me to my mother and to Julia who seems startled by the sudden outburst.
Tutto bene sore? Julia asks and Mirabe gives her a tight lipped smile. Si, tesoro. She answers as she strokes Julias hair.
My mom smiles at the sight and I find her eyes brimming with tears.
Same mu
mum, same.
I think Im done here, I dere abruptly as I get up from my seat. Walk with me Be. I order in a strict tone and she gulps harshly as she
walks right behind me.
Oh my God, this
is is s
so beautiful. I could spend the rest of my life here! She exims as we both walk through the garden.
Its breathtaking. I mutter and my jaw clench on its own ord. F**g memories. Its fathers favorite ce to be. I add and Mirabe exims her surprise.
Why do you seem surprised?
Your father is a man! I didnt think men loved flower gardens especially one as.. uhmfeminine as this. She affirms and giggles,
So cute.
Focus.
THE
Hes a man with twa daughter. I slightly whisper and Mirabes brows crease together as she stands in front of me; barely inches apart.
Everything okay, husband? She asks as her palms rests on my chest and I hold in my breath at the contact. A hum vibrates out of my throat and I speak, everythings fine.
Mirabes eyes narrow at me and she gives me a lopsided smile that somewhat indicates her doubt. I might not know you too well, Matteo, but I know you enough and right now, youre not yourself, She affirms in an unshaken voice and I force out a smile.
I have a business meeting to attendter tonight. I tell her and I hate that I did. Of course shes my wife but I want our marriage to remain only on paper. She doesnt need to know all these details, but here I am willing to share my problems with her.
You have business meetings every day, whats so different about this one? Her show of concern doesnt go unnoticed.
Does she really ly care or is this just one of her little games?
Theres just something about this one that has been ticking me off. I dont know but the idea makes me feel anxious. I breathe out and she takes me by surprise when she wraps her arms around my torso and the side of her face rests on my chest.
3/G
58%
My body freezes in ce and a gasp gets caught up in my throat. F***k. I hate the contact but I also feel at ease. So much ease that I dont want to push her away. Before I can do or say something, she speaks in a whisper. Dont go then. If youre notfortable then dont
attend.
Herv
Her voice, she sounds concerned.
I cant have them be right about me. I have to attend, its a show of goodwill. I answer as I grip both her arms, slightly pushing her away from me and she immediately apologizes for losing herself.
**k. Now I hate myself.
You have something to tell me, Be? I question and her gaze shifts to the ground, Mirabes bottom lip gets caught between her teeth as she fidgets with her fingers. Yeah, she whispers and I realize how torn she is.
Maybe she does want to tell me but I present myself as unapproachable.
Maybe she wants to tell me but theres a lot more to this than her identity.
Just maybe Im not thinking about this as deeply as I should,
Uhmuhm, she mumbles. Its nothing serious, Matteo. Id like to go inside now; Im starting to feel too cold.
My chest constricts and I grind my teeth. I wanted to be wrong about her but shes just the same as the others and I hate myself for being so enchanted by her. If this is your way of running away from this conversation, then f**g say it and stop trying to y your little tricks on me. I grit out and she squirms.
Im not running away. I feel cold and thats the truth. You wouldnt me me for being like this Matteo, if you hadnt pushed me out she cut herself short by biting down on her lip, probably regretting her outburst from the way my gaze softens.
Im the reason shes suffering.
F**k!
Well then, once I return from my trip, Ill let her go.
I cant spend the rest of my life with her; not like this at least.
We walk into the house and I head to the bar by the far corner of the living area while Mirabe heads to her room or so I thought. Ichug down the first ss of whiskey and my throat burn.
I chug down another.
And another.
And Another.
I let out a groan and grind my teeth from the harshness of the liquid.
But then, I feel a presence behind me and even without looking I know its Mirabe but I dont turn around or acknowledge her presence. A minute turns into two and into three and shes still standing there without uttering a word.
What? I snap.
4/6
58%
i want to talk to you, she exhales a breath and let out a relieved sigh. I dont care about what she has to say but Im satisfied at her willingness to share whatever it is with me
About what? [ turn around to face her and the gulps as I take calcted steps towards her.
About me. The real me. I have a lot to tell you, Matteo, but its just hard finding the words or the momentum to say them,
My arm instantly
wrap around her tiny waist and I pull her flush into my chest, my other arm gripping her thigh and lifting her up a little above my waist and she immediately wraps her legs around my torso. I stick out my tongue and glide it across her neckline as I walk us back
to the counter,
Mirabe lets out a breathy moan when I sit her bare a*** on the surface of the cold counter. My lips immediately connecting her neck and I suck on her skin like my life depends on it. I cant talk if you continue doing that, she moans, throwing her head back whilst giving me more
ess to her neck.
Id rather stick to doing this than listen to you talk. I muffle against her neck and my whiskey is suddenly not as harsh as it
thought.
Matteo! Mirabe moans when I expose her nipples to the cold breeze. I blow on them more, enjoying the way they be as hard as stone. I kiss, blow, suck on her cleavage and her nipple until my mark is everywhere my lips touch. God, Mirabe, you have such sweet skin. 1 could write a poem on your skin with m y i n g lips.
She moans at my words and thats a boost of my ego.
Im definitely doing the right things and saying the right words.
I grab an ice cube from the ice bucket and hold it in between my lips. Mirabe leans back, cing both her palms t on the surface as she opens her legs more to me. F u c k. If I thought her breasts were the most perfect feature her body holds then I must be a fool because this p u s s y Im looking at is heavenly.
And it belongs to my wife.
Hell to the f ck yeah!
F c k, I groan as my eyes remain steady on her dripping c u n t. Mirabe must feel uneasy from the way Im staring because she tries to close her legs but Im quick to grip both her thighs and push them open. Wider. Dont hide from me, Be. Its perfect. Youre perfect. Fuck, theres
no fault.
I crouch down and take her nipple in my mouth, swirling the ice cube around her swollen nipple and she arches her back with a loud moan. I know people can hear but I dont care; shes my wife. You want me to make you c u m? Hmm? I groan against her and her body jolts up.N?velDrama.Org content rights.
Yes, she moans and I moan in return.
Beg for it, Be. Beg me to make you c u and Ill oblige you. Ill make you c u m so hard every breath gets knocked out of your lungs.
Silence.
Heavy breaths from both of us.
Shes contemting. Weighing her choices.
Make me c u m. Please. Her voice shaky and I stumble back from surprise.
5/6
12:31 Fri, 21 Juni
58%
Well, I didnt expect herpliance but Ill ept it; happily, I tease her by running my tongue across her wet slit and her body jerks forward with a force that causes me to hold her down tightly or she might fall off. Her body reacts to every touch like its the first time any man would touch her in this manner.
She feels pure.
She tastes pure even. Purity, thats the first word thates to mind when I suck on her wetness. I swirl the ice cube around her swollen clit and her thigh tighten as my name rolls out of her tongue like its the only name she knows. Oh my.. Matteo f u c k ! Right g t h e re, she outcries and I swirl my tongue faster.
The ice cube melts in no time and I glide my tongue all the way down to her hole and back up to her clit. My lips enclose on her swollen bud and I suck on it, releasing it with a pop sound and she cries out louder. u c k! Im so f u c k i n close. She screams.
I know. I f u c k i g know, I feel her y t hrobbing faster, her thighs tightening and her toes curling. I know shes so close and about toe so hard she might pass out. Jesus, you taste so g ood. I dere with a whimper. My tongue sticking out fully as I flick her clit in a zigzag motion.
Mirabes body is shaking vigorously and shes screaming her lungs out. The tears spewing out of her eyes doesnt go unnoticed. C u C u m in my f u k i g mouth, I want to taste all of you baby girl. She does as I say, her body spasming out of control as her o r g s m through her.
She wraps her ankles around my shoulders and arch her back so much that I think her spine might break in half. And I know that if not for my firm grip on her, shed have fallen off this counter.
Mirabees until shes out of breath. By the time her or g a mes to an end, her body has be wobbly and goes limp on the surface of the counter. It takes her at least five minutes before shes able to even out her breath and get a word out. That wasthat was,
she groans a
at the loss for words.
Insanely fantastic. I finish off and she immediately agrees.
About what I wanted to discuss with you, she starts off but I shake my head no, telling her that I do not want to talk about it just yet.
Im satisfied with her willingness to discuss this with me.
Wait till I return, caro, si? she nods her head in response.
Just a few days and we can start anew.
Well, I didnt expect herpliance but Ill ept it; happily. I tease her by running my tongue across her wet slit and her body jerks forward with a force that causes me to hold her down tightly or she might fall off. Her body reacts to every touch like its the first time any man would
touch her in this manner.
She feels pure.
She tastes pure even, Purity, thats the first word thates to mind when I suck on her wetness. I swirl the ice cube around her swollen **t and her thighs tighten as my name rolls out of her tongue like its the only name she knows. Oh myMatteo.. **k! Right f*g t**here, she outcries and I swirl my tongue faster.
The ice cube melts in no time and I glide my tongue all the way down to her hole and back up to her clit. My lips enclose on her swollen bud and I suck on it, releasing it with a pop sound and she cries out louder. F**k! Im so f**g close. She screams.
I know. I f**g know, I feel her p**y throbbing faster, her thighs tightening and her toes curling. I know shes so close and about toe so hard she might pass out. Jesus, you taste so f**g good. I dere with a whimper. My tongue sticking out fully as I flick her clit in a zigzag motion.
Mirabes body is shaking vigorously and shes screaming her lungs out. The tears spewing out of her eyes doesnt go unnoticed. C**m. C**m in my f**g mouth. I want to taste all of you baby girl. She does as I say, her body spasming out of control as her o*m s*hoots through her.
She wraps her ankles around my shoulders and arch her back so much that I think her spine might break in half. And I know that if not for m firm grip on her, shed have fallen off this counter.
Mirabees until shes out of breath. By the time her orgasmes to an end, her body has be wobbly and goes limp on the surface of the counter. It takes her at least five minutes before shes able to even out her breath and get a word out. That was.that was, she groans at the loss for words.
Insanely fantastic. I finish off and she immediately agrees.
About what I wanted to discuss with you, she starts off but I shake my head no, telling her that I do not want to talk about it just yet.
Im satisfied with her willingness to discuss this with me.
Wait till I return, caro, si? she nods her head in response.
Just a few days and we can start anew.
CHAPTER 17
MATTEO
That feeling of dread.
The knowing that things are about to change drastically and theres no way out of it except embracing that change even if it would cost your
life.
Thats what I feel as I board the yacht with the boys. The crew members wee us on board and lead us straight to the cabin where wed meet with the Colombians to talk business.
The smoke from their burning cigarette sticks fills the room as we walk in, naked girls walking around and taking whatever disgusting treatment those f**rs dish them. Strippers sliding up and down the strip poles and a good number of the men and women drugging themselves up to a point of unconsciousness.
What the f**k.
I clench my jaw and manage to remain as polite as I can be as I greet their Capo.
I hope this isnt the reason I was invited out for this meeting: getting drugged up and cruising around the Mediterranean.
Irresponsible f**rs.
e women. But you see, my wife is not to bepared If I wasnt so taken by my wifes body, Id be more than happy to have some fun with the with these whores; itd in fact be an insult to her if Ipared her to thesedirty things. Shes too perfect.
I look over at the boys and theyre all wearing their-this is time for serious business-faces. Exactly why I love to attend business meetings with them; theyve never and will never be swayed by any kind of fun until every business is sessfully or unsessfullypleted.
The unsessful times being the time where we go loco and make the world light up with our guns.
The adrenaline.
Thankfully, the boys loathe these f**g Colombians as much as I do.
Come on, Matteo, dont be too serious. You should join the fun because thats what today is about. Either that or youd be directed to your various rooms and be in waiting until were ready to fully kick off the meeting. The Capo-Arturo-deres through his breathyugh and !
scoff.
Disrespectful f**.
Youll address me as Don, Arturo. I state and all his men rise from their slumber. F*rs, if I **wanted to take him out, hed be dead by now. Well join the fun but make sure it ends as fast as it began and dont f**g speak to me casually. Do you understand? I seethe and he gives me a slight nod as his eyes express the hurt he feels from how thoroughly I ruffled up his ego.
I dont mean to join the fun but Id rather be in here and see for myself what truly is going on than be in a room while these f**rs t my death.
I rx on the c**n and light my cigar as I wait.
June
12:34 Fri, 21 Jun
The first twenty four hours pass and theyre still having their fun.
I wait patiently but the foul y on disy doesnt go unnoticed. The strippers keep passing vials that contains a certain kind of substance to the high ranking members of the Cartel and Im curious to know what it contains.
Imunicate the matter with the boys and they already know what the next line of action is. Steal the f**g drugs.
Thirty six hourster and we finallymence the meeting. Arturo grabs the same vial and holds it up, this is exactly why I called you here Don, he starts his speech. The substance in this vial. A very strong substance that can knock youpletely out if administered wrongly. Its strength has never been seen or heard off.
Interesting. So?
Someone has been making and selling them to the Japanese. The said person suddenly moved to the Koreans and it has gained itself a great deal of reputation. Every f**r in this business wants to get their hands on it.
So? Arturo be clear with words ti prego.
The Russian Godfather was able to get his hands on the drug and ran series of tests on it. He discovered that i lips and my eyes widen in realization.
It contains The Seed? I ask in desperation.
Exactly! Arturo beams.
My heart pounds so hard against my chest that I think its plotting to jump out.
My muscles tense.
No one is supposed to have ess to The Seed. Everyone who did before were wiped out.
Im definitely stealing every f**g vial; I have to run some tests and see for myself.
The seed is supposed to be extinct. Who the f**k has ess to it? I demand answers and Arturo gulps down.
it contains Arturo bites his
n an individual. We believe it to be an organized crime group seeing how meticulous Thats the thing, Don, we dont know who. Its not even and well thought out their production and delivery falls through. But we do know one thing for sure, the business transactions is sometimes concluded by a female and sometimes a male. He rushes his answer and I hum.
This issue is on a whole new level and I have to figure it out as soon as I can. But I have to-pretend as though I dont care about it, just for the
moment
Im not giving these **rs the benefit of the doubt.
Arturo? I call out his name in a whisper and he shifts in his seat. Yes? He answers through his trembling lips.
Where do Ie in?
Thest transaction that was made was received in Sicily. The person or people is right under your nose and I need you to help me get my hands on them. He states.
And this request ising from The Russian Godfather? I question and Arturo humps, gaining a chuckle from me. Well then, you go back to
57%
The Godfather and ry this message; If you want me to be your hunting dog, youe down to Sicily yourself and ask it of me. Youll pay me respect as the Don of the Sicilian Mafia and soon to be Godfather of Italy, only then can we discuss any form of alliance. Ry my message word for word, Arturo, do you understand?
Arturo gulps harshly. I understand his unwillingness considering he could take a bullet between his eyes before hes done rying the message but I could care less.
We go back and forth with other topic of discussions regarding the production and transportation of cocaine until we finallye to a
conclusion.
Seventy hours has passed without meying my eyes on my wife and its mentally straineous to say the least. Fortunately for me, Id be home in less than twenty minutes and Ill make sure to make out all the time in the world to spend with her.
Our new chapter is about to begin in just a short while.
Were entering the gates in fifteen, Alessio deres and the corners of my lips curve up. The thought of seeing Mirabe and probably making her c**m clouds my mind, causing my c**k to twitch.
The taste of her, the way her body reacts to my touch, her beautiful p**sy, her purity, her voice, her f**g eyes. Its all imprinted in my
mind.
Fuck.
I thrust my hips into air and adjust my pants.
You seem excited, Maxwell chuckles. Are you starting to enjoy being married to her?
I chuckle and feel my cheeks burning hot like a f**g teenager. Im getting a hang of it, I murmur and slightly nod my head.
Pablo chuckles.
Maxwell scoffs.
Dean gasps his surprise.
I heave out a sigh.
Alessio grumbles. You hate her father, he seethes.
I do. I affirm.
Shes a liar, he states an obvious fact and I nod. She is but I believe shes ready to tal-
Everything happens in a blur and before I can decipher why theres a loud thud, or why theres a screeching sound or why I and the boys are screaming at Pablo not to step on the brakes, my car is already crashed into a pole. I choke aggressively and gasp for air as do the boys.
What the **k happened Pablo? I breathe out as I continue gasping. A car crashed into us, he answers.
F**k
12:35 Fri, 21 Jun ti.
Im quick to grab my phone and call the main house, passing them a stern instruction to make sure my wifes safety is their utmost priority.
Were surrounded by men in ck in a split second, a few loud bangs on the car is all I hear before one of the men starts speaking. Walk out of the car with your hands right where we can see them. Dont try and act smart or youll be faced with the consequences. Don.
The way he snickers when Don rolls out of his tongue.
Dol sense mockery in his tone?
Bloody f**rs.
The Colombians.
I and the boys slowly get down from the car with our hands above our head and the anger I feel has noparison. These little boys stepping all over me in this manner. F**k them all.
Were we such bad hosts that you had to steal from us and disrespect our boss? Don? One of the men asks and the rest snicker when he says
Don.
I chuckle and the man steps forward. How much I hate this f**r! He growls as his palm connects the side of my face full force.
I chuckle again.
My pride screams at me in my head.
Those intrusive thoughts creep in and yell at me
t me to pull
pull out my gun and do what I know how to do best. Its a challenge Im willing to take on.
Dont do it Matteo, Pablo warns and I smirk as I subtly lower one of my arms, immediately grabbing my gun and taking down two of the men. Chaos. The boys take advantage of the distraction and pull their guns and begin lighting those f**rs up.
Shit.
I stumble back and my hands instantly clutch my abdomen. I feel the force of my blood as it gushes out and I groan. I go to alert the boys that Ive been shot but I choke on my blood and everything immediately bes a blur.
I crash to the ground with a loud thud. The ringing in my ears blocking out every sound but I can hear my name being called; faintly. Nothing and everything is happening all at once, making me feel as though Im being submerged underwater and waiting on someone to pull me out.
I have no thoughts of my own at the moment
Except for one. My fucking wife. Fuck, Mirabe has done a number on me.
Wheres my wife? I grunt and cough out more blood, Where the fuck is Mirabe? Why isnt she here? I mutter a kneeling by my corner, firmly pressing a material on my gunshot wound in his attempt to curtail the bleeding,
as I gasp for air. Dean isN?velDrama.Org content rights.
Your wife is at home, Pablo whispers as he lifts me off the ground, cing me in the backseat of a car. Those f**rs f**d me up, 1 chuckle and groan in frustration.
The pain.
They did. Well pay them a visit as soon as youre safe. Pablo affirms.
:57%
Good.
I keep screaming and asking for Mirabe as though her name is the only one I can remember. How sick. The boys carry me into the mansion on a stretcher, straight up heading to the medical room.
Youd think its a mini hospital in here the first time you walk seeing how fully equipped it is but those are just normal precautions to take when youre entangled with drug business. You never know when an attack isunched.
Plus, my father is a doctor, hence his obsession for medical equipment.
Ive lost a lot of blood and is still loosing more, the bullet hit a very delicate part of me and the boys are unable to help me in any way. My
father on the other hand is away on business.
My bones and body weaken and I barely stay conscious. I know Im about to go, about to take myst breath but I suddenly develop a need to fight for my life when I hear her voice; smell her even.
Is she in here?
Where is he? Let me see him! I hear her voice and it all feels like a dream but its not because she runs into the medical room and freezes in ce when her eyes connects mine which are on the verge of closing shut.
Dio mio, she mouths and I scoff with myst strength.
There she ismy wifeIve been asking for you. Thats thest thing I say before Ipletely let go, giving in to the darkness.
SEND GIFT
CHAPTER 18
Chapter 18
MIRABELLA
Twenty four hours.
Forty eight hours.
Seventy two hours.
I should be named as an urate time keeper by no
now.
Fuck!
I heave out a sigh of distress as I pace back and forth in my room.
Nerve racking.
That is the only description I have for how thest few days has been. Seventy two hours since Matteo walked out the front door and hes not walked back in.
Theres no exnation to how Im feeling but Im feeling it. Every form of difort and worry, like a lump caught up in my throat, like my heart is unable to beat at its normal rhythm. Like a strong conviction that something has gone terribly wrong.
Thinking about it, what business meeting takes this long to conclude?
Its stupid. Im stupid. But somehow, Im worried sick for my husband and Ive cursed myself out more times than I can count for it but my worries are not just going away.
My feet p against the floor as I make my way out to my balcony. I pull the double door wide open and take a long calming breath as absorb natures beauty but it doesnt take a second before the calm swiftly drifts into a storm.
i
Theres a few loud bangs like someone setting off firecrackers, but it doesnt seem right. It feels as though I just heard gunshots. But who could be firing shots at this time of the night knowing that Julia could have another panic attack?
My question is answered when theres loud chatter from a distance; might be described as screaming amongst many different people. Paranoia grips me when a few cars speed across the estate until theyre outside the gates. Other guards taking their stance with their guns in hand ready for defense, practically putting the estate on an emergency lockdown.
What the fuck is going on?
I gasp loudly when I hear one of them yell, il nostro don stato attato.
Ges.
Matteo?
Before I can get any words out of my mouth, my door is pushed open and my personal guard runs in frantically. We need to get you to safety maam. He sternly affirms and I protest.
Wheres Matteo? Is he close? Is he hurt? I startle myself when I start rambling on and on, literally screaming my concern for a man who
Join Chatroom
12:35 Fri, 21 Jun ti oThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 18
wouldnt bat an eye if I was dying in front of him.
57%R
The guard looks at me in disbelief and blinks a few times before heaving out a sigh. I dont have answers to your questions for now but Im acting upon direct orders from the boss. Your safetyes first and you need toply or Id have to force you to. He deres and I scowl
at him
One thing doesnt escape my notice.
My safetyes first? Direct orders from the boss?
My lips tilt up the tiniest bit in realization that Matteo might just care about me after all.
As strong headed as I am, I stand my ground and refuse to move a foot until Im sure Matteos safe. The guard bangs on my door frustratedly and two other guards run in immediately looping their arms around my elbows and dragging me away like a prisoner.
I scream and curse all I want but
at its all futile then I decide to quit struggling and save myself some strength.
We sessfully go down the second floor and arrive the first and thats when my ears pick up on painful grunt soundsing from the ground floor.
I hear him loud and clear and I freeze for a minute. Where the fuck is my wifel Matteos voice ricochets in pain and I pick up my pace. Hes asking for me but his voice sounds strained and the fact has me worried.
Shes safe, man. You should worry about yourself, I hear another voice speak and I know its one of the boys thatdfortably speak to him so casually.
I didnt ask if she was safe! I want to see her! I hear him groan in pain and one of the boys continues screaming at him to shut his mouth up and save up some energy-
My heart thumbs against my ribcage as I run down the stairs. Jump down actually. Matteo? I call out as loud as I can but I dont get any answer, just a weak hum that has me gripped in fear of what I might find when I reach the bottom of the stairs.
Im already as sweaty as can be before I reach the living area where the realmotion is happening.
As I reach the bottom of the stairs, I freeze in my tracks when I find Matteo being conveyed on a stretcher. Hes grunting and unable to stay calm while his hands are pressing against his abdomen. They run past me as fast as a lightning bolt and head into the dark hallway and I hurriedly follow behind.
WCwhat happened? I stutter out but no one seems to pay me any attention. A tear slides down my cheek and I swallow hard on nothing in
dried up throat. an attempt to wet my
Alessio turns around, immediately passing an order to the guards. Dont fucking let her into the medical room or you all are fucked! He roars and looks me up and down in utter resentment, lock her up if you have to. He finishes his statement and turns back around.
What the fuck did I do to this fucker to deserve his treatment of me.
A futile struggle passes between I and the guards for the longest minutes of my life. I cry and beg but they wont budge but I get lucky when Matteos mother walks into the hallway. She observes themotion with narrowed eyes and heaves out a sigh, what the fuck is going on? Her voice is monotone and it startles me that a sweet woman like her could have such a frightening demeanor.
The bosss second inmand passed an instruction not to let her in- before the guard is finished with his answer, Maria smacks him across the face so hard that he stumbles.
Join Chatroom
Chapter 18
57%
Listen and listen good, this is Matteos wifel The Dons wife! You have absolutely no right to touch or restrict her from freely essing any part of this house, Do I make myself clear? Her voice hoarse and the guards nod.
If the order doesnte from Matteo himself then it means nothing when its about his wife. She states finally and grips my wrist, gently pulling me behind her until were in front of the said medical room.
I peek my head through and wow. If I havent lived in this house long enough, Id think this to be an actual hospital ward, it makes sense that Matteos father is a doctor considering how this medical room is packed with all the equipment one might require.
Maria nudges me to go in and I do. I stand by a corner and observe the chaos. The boys are so engrossed in finding a solution that they dont
even note my presence.
Fuck! That fucking doctor! Alessio throws his phone hard against a wall that it smashes into tiny pieces as he grits each word out and I flinch. They did this on purpose. They waited for us to get so close to the house before they attacked because they knew Matteos father wouldnt be home and the doctor would be far away from here. Alessios voice gets louder in irritation as he paces back and forth.
The boys argue back and forth as theye up with different solutions. They obviously cant operate on him because the bullet hit a very delicate ce and they have no experience. Maxwell suggests that they take the chopper but they immediately dismiss the idea having considered the fact that those who attacked them might be waiting tounch another attack.
They conclude that the attack was solely to take Matteos life and they cant put him at risk by taking him outside the gates of the estate.
I clear my throat and Matteos head snaps to mine. We hold our stare for longer than a minute and I mouth Dio mio, gaining a strained scoff
from him.
He gives me a tight lipped smile, There she ismy wife. Ive been asking for you. Thats thest thing he says before his eyes shut and his head falls to the side. I scream his name and run to him, immediately cing my palms one above the other on the left side of his chest
Keep pressure on it. Dont fucking stop until I say otherwise, I breathe out as Imence a CPR procedure. I sniffle and tears stream down my face as I continue applying chestpressions on Matteo
Minutes pass and he finally gasps out a breath and I shudder. I have no exnation as to how Im feeling or how Im reacting at the moment because Im unaware of my own sell All I know is that Im beside my husband who seems to be bleeding out a little too much and Im unable to help him.
Im unable to help him because Im afraid of what the oue might be.
I have an ideaCscratch that, I am ny percent sure that I can perform a sessful surgery on him but Im so scared that my hands are trembling. It has been so long since I tried my hand out with it but if I dy any further, Matteo might just die and Id hate myself for not trying at all.
God help me.
This is fucked up.
I gather the courage and dere, Ill do it.
The room go silent for minutes and even if Im not directly looking at any of the boys, I know their cues are threatening to burn holes through me. I let out a shaky exhale, Ill perform the surgery. I canCI have an idea. My voice is shaky and Alessioughs at me in mockery, more so in
anger.
pect us to let you perform a surgery on him based on an idea? Are you insane? His voice roars and I sp my fingers together.
You expect
Join Chatroom
Chapter 18
What other choices do you have? Im able to help him make progress but what are you able to do? Stand around and banter words with each other like little girls until he dies? If he loses more blood than he already has, what do you think will happen, huh? I make sure to keep my voice as steady and as threatening as possible.
You better watch that mouth of yours! Alessio warns and I scoff as I narrow my eyes at him. Or what? You better get off your high horse and let me do something at least or youd be nning your soCcalled brothers funeral in a matter of minutes.
Where the hell is all this courageing from?
Alessio stares at me in despair for a few more seconds until hes resolved on a decision. Well then, just be sure nothing goes wrong or Ill make sure to cut you into little pieces and feed you to my dogs.
Now thats one hell of a threat.
COMMENT
MENT
0
CHAPTER 19
MIRABELLA
Thest few minutes was me getting ready tomence surgery. I scrubbed, put on my gloves, sterilized the surgical tools Ill be needing, checked Matteos blood pressure and Airway to be certain that Im on the green side.
Pretty decent, and its time to go big or go home.
I clean Matteo up
Good.
I need O Negative blood avable, we need tomence blood transfusion. Hes obviously lost a lot, I say to no one in particr but Pablo speedily leaves the room to go grab as many blood bags as he can.
Matteo, make sure to stay awake, talk t o me if you have to but dont you dare go to sleep until I say so. My voice stern as I stick the electrodes of the electrocardiograph machine on certain parts of his chest and arms.
an extremely strained manner when I go in with a surgical knife and make an opening around the area Are you bleeding? Matteo grunts in a he got shot. I scoff. No. its all you, husband. I answer as I continue making very little progress with the surgery.
Matteo attempts a scoff but grunts instead, you are beautiful. My blood looks perfect on your skin. If I wasnt so f u c k d up, Id be f ck i ng into your s s y relentlessly like my life depended on it. I genuinelyugh at his remarks and I know if I looked in the mirror right now, Ill very well be burning red.
Im ttered, I simply answer and my eyes widen. Theres a sign of hemorrhage, I panic. Why me? Well take care of the internal bleeding before we take out the bullet. Maxwell? I need you to relentlessly pump that blood into him, dont go slow and dont stop, do you understand? His life might very well be in your hands right now.
About forty five minutes into the surgery I believe and were still at it; didnt expect it to be this difficult. Matteo is pretty much stable which is a good thing although hes said a lot of crazy things that has meughing my lungs out. Must admit, I love the distraction but its too distracting.
I go in with the screw type bullet extractor and carefully turn the handles to lengthen the screw. Im sessful at piercing the bullet but I fail at being careful enough when pulling it out. A f c k i g mistake. Jesus.
HisContent held by N?velDrama.Org.
s blood gushes out with force that it sshes all over my face and gets into my mouth even. I gasp and stumble back as my hands begin shaking uncontrobly.
Everything and nothing is happening all at once and the only thing I can hear is the electrocardiograph machine beeping uncontrobly. somewhat indicating that Matteos heartbeat is no longer normal and his blood pressure has risen to its all time high. But Im unable to move. I blink rapidly and try to shake myself out of the shock but nothing seems to work.
Mamma! Please dont close your eyes. Im right here. Im putting enough pressure on it. I cry out as I tightly hold my palm against my mothers neck to stop the blood thats gushing out uncontrobly.
1/1
Join Chatroom
Yo Yo
12:35 Fri, 21 Jun tid.
Blood stter all over my face.
My mother moves my hand and nods to me, urging me to let her go. Begging me to let her miserye to an end.
More blood stter
57%
I feel strong arms gripping my shoulders and shaking me up but Im standing still with my body shaking and my mouth agape as tears stream down my face. I gasp aloud when a p is delivered to the side of my face. M-Matteo? I stulter like a person who just awoke from a slumber. Tears spewing uncontrobly from my eyes.
Get a grip of yourself and finish what you started. Youre doing so well. Dont be dismayed. Maxwell encourages me and I nod as I wipe my tears off with the back of my palm,
Put him on the fucking venttor, I scream frantically as I turn on the defibritor and attach the pads to Matteos chest.
I step back and wait.
The first shockes and theres no sign of life.
F u c k. I shudder and throw up in my mouth.
The second shockes and theres still no sign of life. At this point Alessios eyes have killed me a thousand times in different ways.
I resume chestpressions and Pablo continues pumping blood into Matteo so relentlessly that i suspect his fingers might fall off.
Do they really care that much for him?
Matteos fingers finally
move the slightest bit and the beeping from the electrocardiograph machine normalizes. Fucking finally.
I resume the surgery, I speedily take care of the bleeding and stitch him up. When Im done and confirm that hes all good, My hands instinctively clutch onto my chest and give it a light squeeze. I let out a breath I didnt know Ive been holding in and thats all it takes for me to crumble.
My l ands t on the ground and my head buried in between my knees as I sob. My body shakes vigorously as each s o b wracks through
me.
Its unnerving, having a panic attack while performing surgery on someone. cking out and beating yourself up for a life you couldnt save while someone elses life depends on you.
Standing up for one hour while trying to save someones life even when you have zero
fications.
I s o b more and two arms wrap around me. Im surprised when I raise my head up to find Alessio squatting beside me and hugging me. Comforting me.
Alessio, I croak and throw my arms around him. Shh, its okay, you did good. Thank you, Really. Grazie. You have no idea what youve done for us.
I hug him tighter. Alessio thanking me means a whole lot to me and Ill bask in the satisfaction it brings.
Go clean up,
well finish up here. Pablo states and I smile at him. I dont know why, but I feel some type of connection with Pablo.
This is it; Ive done my part, fingers crossed Matteo wakes up in a short while. This might just be the change Ive desperately sought.
2/3
YoYo
Join Chatroom
CHAPTER 20
MIRABELLA
Thirty six hours; thats how long it has been since I performed a sessful surgery on Matteo, Sessful because he woke up a few hourster and was responsive to touch and everything in between. However, he went back to sleep after that and hasnt woke up until now.
It doesnt bother me. Hes as stable as can be and his blood work came back clean.
Ive been by his side thest twenty four hours, unable to shut my eyes or take my hands off him. I know hes stable but theres an intense feeling to hold on to him just to be sure.
Matteo? I call out his name in a questioning manner
er when he let out a groan in his sleep. He whimpers as a tear rolls down the side of his face. I clean it off with my thumb. Matteos grip on my hand tightens and I wince as I get off my seat, leaning down so that my face is inches away from his.
Are you okay? I pat his hair and his body somewhat convulses as he mumbles a few words under his breath.
No, no, no. What did I do? Bianca! He outcries as he struggles toe awake.
Bianca? Is that the woman he loves? The one he told me he killed? Is he dreaming about what had transpired between them? My heart breaks for a moment there and tears brim my eyes. Even in death she still gues him.
**k.
If he loves her so much then why did he kill her? Is it because hes too impulsive or did she do something extremely bad to him?
Many questions run through my mind.
Oh GodBe. What did I do? Shes my wife! This time he screams it and his body begins Jerking uncontrobly, so much that I think he might suffer a seizure
Hes still asleep, but hes sobbing and screaming even chanting a few words like a mantra. I attempt holding him down but he overpowers me. Matteo? I slightly tap the side of his face. Open your eyes, Its not real. Youre having a nightmare. I whisper a little loudly.
God Im so sorry. He stays silent for a few seconds, Mirabe
My body freezes.
F**k.
Thats my name.
Does he know? If yes, how long has it been?
Panic grips me and I suck in a breath.
His body freezes and his fist collides with my face. I almost stumble back but both his hands snake around my neck, pulling me down whilst strangling me.
Matteo tightens his grip around my neck until my neck almost snaps in half. Hes screaming at the highest pitched voice as he c
continues
1/4
Join Chatroom
YoYo
12:35 Fri, 21 Jun ti a
strangling me. You f**g bastard! You did this! You made me kill them!
Hes roaring and grunting as though hes caught up in a physical altercation with someone,
57%8
I scream at him and tell him that its a nightmare and that he should open his eyes but its all futile. One of his hands leaves my neck and his fist once again collides with my nose, this time with a force that sends blood pooling out of my nose.
Jesus, I choke out.
Im lucky enough that the boys run into the room, immediately helping me get out of Matteos strangling grip. They ask if Im okay and I assure them that Ive never felt more alive in my entire life. And thats the uncensored truth.
Theyre sessful at taming Matteo and shaking him awake but the silence that follows suit when Matteo sees the state he put me in has to be the loudest sound Ive ever heard.
Get out, His voicees out strained and my eyebrows furrow.
Get out! His voice
ce getting louder with his eyes darkening even more.
Iugh a little unbelievably, youre not serious. Are you still dreaming? I question and he let out a scoff as he thrashes his head, his tongue darting out and swiping across his bottom lip.
I mean it, go get your things and leave my house. His voice is monotone and I shudder.
Im a fool.
a**hole.
Hes an a
Come on man, she practically saved your life and this is how youll treat her? Alessio butts in and Im taken aback.
She saved my life? Matteo looks between the boys with terror, confusion and a little bit of tears evident in his eyes. One might think hes about to reconsider his previous decision but what he says next wreaks havoc in the room. Who the fuck let that fucking lying piece of shit touch me!?
Tears pool out of my eyes from the words he described me by but I stand my ground. The boys attack him with words, cursing him out for being the most self centered person theyve evere across but Matteo keepsughing through their intense banter.
You all are the dumbest deadbeats Ive evere across. How can you allow someone who entered this house by a lie perform surgery on me? Someone whose intentions are not known? He seethes and the boys go silent as though they see reasons with him.
We had no choice. You were dying and she was the only person around who had what it took to keep you alive. Pablo voices and Matteo regards him for a moment. A f**g mistake. I dont want to owe her my life and Ill not let her use that one slot to her advantage.
Matteo whips his head around to face me. Get your things and get the hell out of my house. Make sure to go home as Ill make sure to be in touch with your father. He shes me a wicked smirk, Mirabe.
I freeze as I suddenly forget how to inhale and exhale a breath. I look at him and my lips tremble causing him tough. His painful grunt follows in between hisugh.
You didnt think you could fool me, did you? Hmm, my beautiful wife? Youre lucky I owe you my life or youd be on your way to your grave. Get going. He sneers and I move my legs as slowly and as heavily as they carry me until Im outside the medical room.
Join Chatroom
12:35 Fri, 21 Jun
Its a feeling of relief that he knows the truth but it hurts that he had to figure it out on his own and now he hates me for lying to him.
Is this why he thinks I dont deserve his respect?
I gasp and choke as I run up to my room to pack my things. I take out my contact lenses and throw myself on the bed and a loud sob breaks through me the instant my backnds on the bed.
It takes thirty minutes to one hour but Im still sobbing my insides out.
After getting ready, I pick up my phone and dial Ares. Hey, he coos.
Hi.
Have you been crying sweetheart? Hmm? He asks and from the shuffle around him, I know I got him out of bed with my call.
Ares, my voice cracks. Strike the deal. Be as greedy as you want Ares. I state.
What? Did something happen baby? And here I am thinking hed be the happiest to hear that Ive finally given in. Just do it! As soon as possible, you hear me?
Yes of course, but tell me why the f**k youve been crying. That bastard isnt hurting you anymore, is he?
ile Ares
He knows. I break down and sob all over again while Ares tries to calm me down from the other end. He sent me back to my father. Im done for. Im going to die. God this is so messed up.
Ares exhales shakily and my guess is that hes having his own session of an emotional breakdown. I hate myself for being the reason he cries most of the time. Ill make some connections and get you out. He finally breathes out and I chuckle.
Take your time, Ares, no rush. Father is a very powerful man and we cant seed without actually making a well thought out n. I can hold my own, you take your time and make us some dirty money. I jokingly dere in an attempt to lighten up the mood and it does work.
Talk about money and watch Ares be Ares.
You bet I will He snickers and we end the call.
Home sweet h
home.
Im weed with a hard smack a
across the face the instant I
| step
pinto my fathers mansion.
You good for nothing piece of shit! My father screams, his chest heaving and his eyes extremely dark from all the rage hes feeling. You couldnt even keep a marriage? And you had to be thrown out of your husbands house?
Theres another smack across my face even before Im able to open my mouth.
Another smack..
And another.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
And another.
Join Chatroom
57%
Until I lose count.
But Im startled by my own reaction. How Im standing tall, how Im not begging for mercy even when I know my face ispletely ruptured. Its all surprising to me. But I love this new me, the new me whos able to brace herself for whatever is toe.
A sudden insane kind ofughter wracks through my father as his eyes be reddened. Youve be strong enough? Strong enough to withstand the pain? He tuts. He motions towards me until hes toe to toe with me, well then, Mirabe, let us see how much pain you can
take.
He steps back to one of his men, whispering something to him before looking over at my sister who somehow understands his signal and leaves with him.
Before Im able to register whatever is going on, something ms hard against the back of my head and the only thing Im able to see are
ck dots.
SEND GIFT
CHAPTER 21
MIRABELLA
I jerk awake with a wince. Slowly but steadily, my eyes begin adjusting to the environment and I find myselfpletely naked, hands bound to the headboard of a bed.
I pull on the cuffs but its tightly secured against the headboard. I pull harder and harder until the cuffs scrape my skin, causing me to cry out
in pain.
Youre pathetic, a voice mocks from the shadows and I halt my movement, waiting for someone to appear. A minute turns into two then into three but theres still no movement; anticipation almost causes my blood pressure to reach its all time high.
So fucking pathetic. The light in the room is turned on revealing my father and sister; naked.
Jesus.
Annabe, what are you doing? My heart begins pounding so hard that I hear its rhythm. I choke at the sight before me. Why am I naked? In the same room where my sister and father are naked?
My mind turns into a madhouse. Oh my.did you?
I look down at my bare body and back to my father and sister, causing my father to chuckle dryly. Get off your high horse, Mirabe, Id never touch your disgusting dirty body. Plus, my little angel wouldnt like that. He looks at Annabe with a smile.
I breathe out a sigh.
Thank goodness.
Hold on a minute. His little angel? Whys he saying my little angel and looking at my sister? His daughter?
No.
Its not true.
My father seems to have heard my thoughts. He ms his lips against Annabes, kissing her aggressively and I freeze, blinking a few times in disbelief as I search desperately for an emotion to surface but instead, I find that my heart is hollow; as though Im nothing. I feel my body be as cold as ice and I wince as my father and sister suck at each others face without relenting.
My sister moans into my fathers mouth and that does it. The emotions that I had searched for crash on me all at once and I scream as loud as my voice can carry and begin pulling at the cuffs as hard as I can, not minding that it could snap my wrists any minute.
Stop it, I mumble. Im begging you to stop.
Stop! I scream but my father doesnt pay any heed to my screams. He begins unraveling my sisters body whilst I watch.
What have you done to her!? Get away from my sister you
ou dirty P
piece of shit! My voice echo as loud as possible.
I crash and burn. My insides turn and I see my mothers image shing my eyes. I scream my sob and w at the sheets with my toes. Annabe, please dont do this to our mother. My voice gets weaker and weaker.
1/3
Join Chatroom
YoYo
12:35 Fri, 21 Jun g
Its the type of pain that knocks you out in every way possible, thats what I feel. This is so much more pain than Ive ever experienced. Not the pain of the body but of the mind. How do I live my life with the image of my father and sister ying out in my head?
My father seats himself on the cushion and my sister straddles him; her back turned to him and her front to me. Your mother, not mine. She says and smirks at me as she lowers herself onto my fathers d**k.
My insides turn and I scream. The bile in my throat rushes out before I can control it and I vomit all over my bare body. I shut my eyes, throwing my head back whilst screaming.
The images of my father killing my mother shes through my memory and dont know which is the most painful; my father murdering my mother, or my father fucking my sister.
Fuck!
Keep watching, Mirabe. If you look away one more time, youll get punished severely. My father orders in a very loud voice as the pping together of his and my sisters skin threatens to bury his voice.
What other punishment could beat this, you b a sta r d . I so b, whimpering from the amount of pain and disgust I feel. My heart is bleeding and my soul has vanished from me, leaving just my body. Making me into a living corpse.
My eyelids are heavy and my breath is uncontroble. I peek at them through my eyshes and I throw up more on myself. Everything is all
messed up.
My
sister moans in pleasure and my sanity snaps. Theres a rush of memories, from when my mother died to how my father tortured me every day in his attempt to get some information from me.
From how he sent me to a horrible boarding school, to how I escaped. To how he found me and killed everyone that aided my escape, to how he forced me into a marriage with Matteo.
All the horrible things Matteo did to me. All the days he buried me alive, all the nights he flogged me, all the times he locked me up without food or water, how he pushed me out in the cold.
All of those memoriese crashing down on me and breath gets knocked out of my lungs. My chest constricts and I gasp for air. Everything in sight bes meaningless but only because there appears to be blur.
My torso lifts off the bed and crashes back down as my body begins jerking out of control. And thats all I remember; having a seizure.
I jerk awake to the feeling of a cold sensation on my skin. I gulp as tears run down my face uncontrobly when I find my sister cleaning me up. Annabe, I whisper shakily.
She exhales deeply and throws her head back and it doesnt escape my notice when she rolls her eyes up in an attempt to hold back her tears. You kept calling out for mother the whole time you were unconscious. She affirms in one breath but her voicees off as malicious.
My father has ruined everything for I and my sister.
I know weve always had a strained rtionship as sisters, I begin speaking, I know you might not like me enough because youve not gotten to know me but we can work on that, Annabe. Marcelo She res at me when I address our father by his first name and i gulp.
Our father, whatever hes doing to and with you is extremely wrong and Id understand if you dont see it as wrong because hes managed to taint your heart. Annabe that man groomed you and molded you into what he wants you to be and that is utterly wrong. Jesus, what
Join Chatroom
57%8
father sleeps with his daughter?
I fall silent for a moment because I realize that Id lose myself if I were to continue speaking. I watch Annabe intently as I struggle to put more words together. She scoffs and bites down on her bottom lip as tears stream down her face.
Do you know why I cleaned you up, Mirabe? She scoffs again, this time without an ounce of emotion. I want you to make a new mess of yourself because if you think your punishment is done, then youre even more stupid than I had Imagined!
She chuckles and her eyes darken immediately, father groomed me, yes. Its wrong and I know it but its all your fault! Her voicees in a roar as the back of her palmes crashing on one side of my face.
You made our parents choose, she smacks me across the face again. You made our mother love you more and left me in the care of this monster and you darein about the oue!? She smacks me across the face again.
And again.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
And again.
Until Im bleeding from my nose and lips.
Just wait and see what Im about to make of you. I do hope youre ready my dading sister, hmm?
I am finished.
CHAPTER 22
Chapter 22
MIRABELLA
Annabe gets up from the side of the bed and massages her temple. What is it about you, huh? Tell me, Mirabe! How do you get them to choose you? How do you get all the good people by your corner? How are you still alive? Alter everything youve been through, how are you still standing! My sister begins fidgeting with her fingers which are obviously trembling.
But not in fear, in anger.
My tears are spewing uncontrobly in realization that my sister is envious of me. This same me that has always envied her growing up, the irony of life.
Im sorry, Anna, Ill make it right, sore, I promise. Ill get us out and far away from here if you could just help me escape. Please Annabe, just do this with me.
A heartyughter wracks through her and she throws herself on the cushion. Youre such a fool, Mirabe, she trails off into her dark demeanor. Do you really think youre in fathers custody? Ill make one thing clear, sister, youre my hostage and youre going nowhere. She deres in a final tone.
I am finished.
I thought youll realize by now that father can only punish you physically, but me? Ill break your soul piece by piece until I make you into nothing but a living corpse. Youll loose everything on the inside until youre desperately seeking the face of death and I will make certain of it. This is just the beginning of what is toe, and Im so curious to see how you hold your head up high after this.
Almost immediately after Annabe makes her deration, father appears out of nowhere and ms his fist against my nose. I scream as blood rushes out of my nose. Youre nning to escape again? Father tsks, It looks as though we have a lot to talk about, Mirabe. He says and seats himself on the cushion.
Fuck no.
Fucking stop already! I scream as my sister kneels between his legs and takes him in her mouth.
Annabe was right, Im making a mess of myself again, throwing up on my body as I watch my sister suck my father off.
Howre they enjoying this?
God help me so I dont lose my sanity.
My father groans ever so loudly and Annabe hums as she gets up on her feet and sits herself down on the cushion. She throws her legs open almost immediately and my father kneels between her legs and begins eating her out.
You both are so sick. How can you do this to mother, your wife. I cry out even when my voice is starting to fail me.
This is the least of the things I did to your mother, sweetheart, father deres and connects his tongue back to Annabes pussy and she moans out loud.
God please stop it already. Dont do this to me anymoreI cant take it anymore, please. I plead with thest strength I can gather as my eyelids get heavier.
Join Chatroom
12:36 Fri, 21 Jun ti o
Chapter 22
57%
Annabes body spasms and her orgasm shoots through her. Bile rushes out of my throat once again at the sight and I shut my eyes tightly.
I dont know whats more disgusting at this point, what Im being made to watch, Or the fact that Ive vomited on myself more times than
can count.
What seems like a full bucket of water sshes across my face and I jerk awake. Annabe leans down, uncuffing my hands. You really think this is some sort of vacation that you get to watch a good show and go to sleep after? She grits out through her clenched teeth.N?velDrama.Org content rights.
A muscle feathers in my jaw, you think that was a good show? The moment my handse free, I put in all of my strength and smack her across the face. Fucking your father in front of your sister is a good show to you? Youre so stupid, so fucking wicked! I shudder and meet Annabes stare with mine. Shes ring at me but Im looking at her with pleading eyes.
Maybe when you both started this, he didnt give you an opportunity to choose, but Im offering you that chance now. Please Anna, just choose to go with me and well be out of here in no time.
I begin rambling everything thates to mind. Anything to convince my sister but she just stands there, watching me in amusement until Im finished talking
She tuts and flips me over so that Im lying on my stomach. I want to see how well you control your nerves. Im going to flog you and youll keep count without reaching out to soothe your skin, hmm? Youll keep your hand steady in front of you and take everything I give you like a good fucking sister. If you do well, I might just consider your offer. She finishes her statement and I bite the inside of my cheeks.
How hard can it be? Just keep count and dont touch; its all I have to do to be out of here.
The hard leather flogger that feels like the edges are sharpenedes down hard on my back and I scream. I shudder, my fingers digging into the sheets, one.
I sniffle, I shake my head, my tears blur my vision but the pain seems to get worse with each contact the leather makes with my skin.
Ten, I cry out loud and I feel something rolling down my back. The feel of the sanguine warmth drips down my back and tickles my skin. My
blood.
My teeth grind so hard it hurts, I lift my torso off the bed and hit my head as many times as possible against the headboard. Fifty, I whimper.
When is it going to end? How many more numbers am I expected to count? Annabe keeps going, each time harder than the former until we get to the number hundred and she stops.
She flexes her shoulders and heaves out a breath, youve done so well, sister. She taps my head slightly and I continue whimpering as my body vigorously shakes.
Father had a fewints, she starts speaking but I dont show any interest in whatever shes saying. Hes upset that you got a tattoo to cover up our family symbol that was crested onto your chest. She affirms and heaves out a sigh.
The things
widen.
s I do for that man, she mutters. Were giving you another one and dont you dare cover it up. She breathes out and my eyes
Before I can scream my protest, the door pushes open and heavy footsteps approach, almost immediately I feel the burning iron on the skin of my lower back. I scream and screech but theres no stopping until Im branded once again.
If I even thought for a second that Annabe was done with me then Im a big fool, because shes not. Still in my wailing of the hot iron that
Join Chatroom
12:36 Fri, 21 Jun ti
Chapter 22
Just burnt through my skin, my sister opens up a bottle of whiskey and dumps the burning liquid on my back.
My ripped up skin.
I jump andnd on the floor, I grunt and roll, my voice echoing in a loud scream.
Too much.
? 57%0
The pain is too much and I can no longer take it, why dont you just kill me, Annabe. Take me instead! Why have you decided to punish me in this manner! Im your sister!
I
I breathe or I try to but it
it feels like theres not a single air in the roomCbut Im not about to let myself pass out. I want to stay awake and experience whatever Annabe has nned out for me each step of the way.
Im wrapped up in a sheet and moved to another room in a matter of minutes. The door pushes open and Annabe walks in with a first aid kit. I furrow my brows at the sight and she let out a smallugh.
I told you before, sore, Ill
Il mess you up and still help you clean up the mess. Its the process. So now, wounds until theyre better because Id like to see the new ones clearly when I start inflicting them.
were going to focus on treating your
CHAPTER 23
MIRABELLA
Two weeks.
I w at my face, smash my head into the hard surface of the wall, and punch my fist into the same wall over and over again. A new kind of sorrow engulfs me and the urgent need to mourn my mother all over again surfaces.
In all the two weeks Ive been locked up in this room and tortured mentally, I punished myself day after day and night after night, because! couldnt do anything else to help myself. I mourned myself like a dead person while Im still very much alive; And my sister and father watched me in amusement as I broke myself inch alter inch,
Today is another dreadful day, a day to be faced by another well thought out mental and emotional torture.
Im sitting on the cold floor, with my knees bent upward and my head in between my thighs. My arms wrap around my legs to help hold them together as I cry myself to shit. The injury inflicted on me by Annabe might have stopped stinging so much, but my heart is still broken into unrecoverable pieces.
They mess with my head every chance they get; my sister and father. How f**d up in the head does one have to be to inflict the kind of mental pain my so called family has sessfully inflicted on me?
Ill most certainly not recover from this, at least not anytime soon.
The door pushes open and Annabe struts in with a dramatic sway to her hips, I spot five pairs of feet following behind her but I dont care to look up at them. I sniffle some more before calming myself and muttering, so?
wounds are almost healed, Annabe confirms as she tuts. It wouldve been great news if the situation was different but its such a shame. You do remember what I had said about making messes, do you not, sister? She mocks.
I grit my teeth and my eyes redden, get on with it then! Ruin your own sister, Annabe. You seriously think you can do more damage than youve already done? Be my guest. I hiss.
Annabesugh is hysteria, her shoulders vibrating from the depth of herughter. Great speech, she thins her lips to contain the giggles threatening to escape them. You recall how you werent impressed with the show I and father disyed? Well, Im giving you an opportunity to disy yours. Teach me how to entertain you, sister, or better still, entertain me. She moves out of the way and five hefty men begin approaching me with huge animalistic grins stered across their faces as though theyve been presented with their meal.
I push myself back and my brain cks out. My eyes turn ice cold and all I see is red. None of you will touch me, my voicees out in a monotone and I suck in a deep breath. Nobody, absolutely no one would darey a finger on me!
Im startled by the thickness of my voice and whats even more startling is how I rise to my feet like a demon released from its binds. Id take anything but Ill not take anyone putting their hands on me without my consent. Everything in my life always manages to slip out of my grasp without my knowing or consent, but my innocence, my body is out of the question for anyone.
The innocence of my body is the only thing Ive been able to call my own since I lost my mother, and Ill not have it any other way, not now,
not ever.
Of course Im scared shitless but Id rather die than have these low ranking soldiers put their hands on me. I am the wife of the Don after all, never-minding the situation at hand.
1/3
YoYo
Join Chatroom
12:36 Fri, 21 Jun t
57%
One of the men charges at me, fully enraged and ready to get it on. But before we can get into any action, the door pushes open and my father runs in frantically, startling everyone. He orders the men to stand down, at the same time, ordering my sister to get me ready as the Denaros have arrived to take me back.
All the men including my father exit the room leaving I and my sister engrossed in our battle of ring. Im fuming and so is she. But hers is because she couldnt hurt me to her hearts content, and mine, because Im still unable to ept that my sister could nurture the idea of watching me get raped by those many men.
Denial.
The simple way to put-Im still in denial.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
They always choose you, do they not? My sister utters maliciously as she leads me downstairs to meet my husband. My saving grace.
My body trembles vigorously as I lock eyes with Matteo, he looks even more beautiful and intimidating. And the tight lipped smile he offers when Im at close proximity with him warms my heart.
Right now, I look at him and see my hero. If he didnt arrive when he did, Id have been a meal for those animals to feast on and for that reason alone, Im grateful to him.
Matteo leans down, whispering, you have no idea how much Ive yearned looking into those majestic, exquisite orbs of yours. He scoffs, fanning the side of my face with his breath, causing me to shiver. You look extremely worn out, Mirabe, still beautiful regardless. He finishes before standing to his full height.
The men go back and forth, arguing about why my father would trick them. My father being the conniving bastard he is, sessfullyes up with the most understandable excuse as to why the switch was done.
Matteo on the other hand doesnt buy into his excuse but drops the matter either way. There and then I sign the divorce papers separating Annabe Marcelo from Matteo Denaro, and sign the prenuptial agreement joining Mirabe Marcelo to Matteo Messina Denaro.
Now, Im going to get to know my husband for him, and hell get to know me for me.
For the first time in a long time, the feeling of fulfillment engulfs me and Im happy through and through.
Halfway through the drive back to the Denaros estate, all attempts to hold back my emotions fail and Matteo must notice because he orders his driver to clear the car from the road and step out.
Once the driver is out, I throw my arms around him, a sob breaking through me. Thank you so much, Matteo, my body shakes as sobs vibrate through me. You have no idea what you did back there, if you hadnte, Idl.
Iget a hold of myself and thin my lips before Im sessful at blurting out something that might cause a great stir in the underworld. Youd what? Matteos voice is thick with rage and curiosity, as though hes somewhat aware of the atrocity I was about to spill.
N-nothing. Sorry about that, Ive just been out of ittely. I rush my excuse and retrieve my body from his. He stares at me knowingly for a few minutes before calling his driver back in.
We had arrived at the estate thirty minutes ago, and I spent all that time conversing with Matteos family, apologizing to them for not being
Join Chatroom
12:36 Fri, 21 Jun ti o
genuine from the onset. They seemed to totally understand.
657%
One thing they dont know is this, Im still not being truthful nor have I opened up about my supposed mission in their lives. But at least dont have to conceal my identity anymore.
I stand in front of the huge mirror in my bathroom and peel my sweat shirt off, I grab the waistband of the matching sweatpants and pull it off leaving myself bare as I observe my ruptured body through the mirror.
Both my palms cover my face and a sob wrecks through me, about two minutes in and I feel a featherlight touch on my skin, causing me to startle, abruptly raising my head so that Im looking back into the mirror.
I can only manage a gasp when I find Matteo standing behind me with a stoic expression as he observes every dent on my skin. He observes every scar and pays them the kind of attention that makes me squirm.
Regret immediately washes over him because he now realizes that this happened to me because he let me go. He sent me away and I faced the worst of the worst.
Matteo locks eyes with me through the mirror and his eyes slowly but steadily transform until theyre bloodshot red. His voice chills my
spine.
Who did this to you?
ɫ
SEND GIFT
CHAPTER 24
MATTEO
57%0
When you find yourself drowning in your own mistakes, when the gut wrenching nightmares dont leave you alone, when all youve done is struggle to remain mentally sane, the weight of your trauma at some point swallows you up until you loose touch with everything.
That was what happened two weeks ago when I woke up from a terrible nightmare and sent my wife packing I woke up from the same nightmare that has always gued me, only this time, it wasnt just Bianca that Id killed. I ripped Mirabes heart out of her in my dream and when I finally woke up, I found that Id already done some damage to her physically.
I panicked and had to tell myself the truth, the truth that I was a danger to her.
I sent her away only to protect her from my monsters and I regret it.
Her fragrance still lingers in the part of the mansion where she stayed, I still think about how she touched herself in my office while calling out my name, how I buried my face into her beautiful, heavenly cunt. Shes my undoing and shes my chance at life; the reason Im still alive this day.
I sometimes run my fingers over my almost healed stitches and think about what would have happened to me if she wasnt here the day I got shot. I owe her my life as much as I hate to admit it.
A knock is heard on the door and I immediately put away the important documents I have in hand. Come. My voice bellows. One of my men walks in and informs me that my father has returned and is waiting to have a meeting with me in his office. A meeting I presume is about Mirabes absence. That old man will not leave me alone,
I groan frustratedly as I make myself avable for my fathers scrutiny. When I walk into his office, he forcefully throws the ss cup he has in hand my way and I dodge it with wide eyes.
Come here boy! Hemands and I discreetly roll my eyes. The old fu**r still thinks of me a boy. His little boy. Where the f**k is your wife? He looks unamused and thats a look he takes up whenever my wife is the topic of discussion.
From the day I realized my wifes true identity, Ive kept my father up to date but it still surprises me how hes not upset with her in any way despite her lies and deception. I sometimes feel that my father desperately wants her around me and I wonder why.
I sent her home. I answer in a clipped voice.
Why?
You know why father and Id appreciate it if you refrained from interfering in my business especially when its about my wife.
Father chuckles dryly and just like the wind, I fail to see him move towards me. In one swift move, his fist collides with my nose and I stumble. I look into his eyes and scoff at his readiness. I guess were doing this, I mumble under my breath and charge at him.
We thrash each other as we hash out whatever our differences seem to be. Its not a regr thing but this is why my rtionship with my t until were at ease with each other, thats how father still holds water; the fact that we fight and curse each other out as much as we want weve managed to maintain a good rtionship.
By the time our fightes to an end, we agree upon going to bring Mirabe back but I tell him to give me a few days so that Im able to draft a new prenuptial agreement and of course get my divorce papers ready.
1/5
Join Chatroom
12:36 Fri, 21 Jun b
In many ways i want to thank my father for helping out with this because I truly was conflicted or probably too proud to ever tell anyone that I want my wife back when it was I who made sure she left the house,
Three days easily passed and today, Im seated here in the Marcelos mansion with my father and a few of his trusted men while we drill answers out of the f**r.
Although I must say how disinterested I am in whatever his reasons are for lying to us because I know the f**r too well to know that whateveres out of his mouth is a total lie. The reason behind his actioris is something Id have to figure out myself.
The only thing I desperately desire now is to finally see my wife in all her glory; just as she is.
Just in cue, she and her twin begin descending the stairs and those unique irises of hers bore into mine.
I blink a few times at how unbelievably beautiful she is but a frown takes over my features when I discover the lifelessness in her eyes. She looks drained and beat up. Fuck
Something fishy is happening under this roof and I know it for certain.
After much back and forth between my father and his conniving consigliere, Mirabe finally signs the divorce papers that separates Annabe Marcelo from me and signs the prenuptial agreement that joins her-Mirabe-to me.
One thing that surprises me is how shes willingly signing the papers without even so much as ncing at a sentence. As though shes ecstatic about leaving the house.
The drive back to the Denaros estate goes smoothly, well not until I take notice of Mirabe trying to hold back her tears. I instinctively ask the driver to clear the car from the road and give us the privacy Im guessing she needs. Not even seconds after and her arms wrap around me as a sob breaks through her.
My body stills at the contact but I dont push her away nor do I return her hug. Im usually ufortable with physical contact but i somehow allow it when its her.
Thank you so much, Matteo, her body shakes as a sob vibrates through her. You have no idea what you did back there, if you hadnte,
Id-1
She gulps down harshly in realization that she was just about to spill something of great impact. I stare at her with thinned lips as her eyeballs move rapidly.
Youd what? My voice is thick with rage and curiosity because a part of me believes that something incredibly disturbing happened to my wife under her fathers root
N-nothing. Sorry about that, Ive just been out of ittely. She rushes her excuse, retrieving her body from mine and I stare at her knowingly for a few minutes before calling my driver back in.
The moment we walk into the mansion, my mum and Julia engulf Mirabe in a hug as they begin making acquaintance with her; the real
her.
I haven
no choice but to excuse them.
I walk upstairs straight into the bathroom where I would have an ice cold shower. All the time I spent having my bath, the only thing ying on my mind was the conversation I had with Mirabe in the car. What wouldve happened if I didnt get to her house the time I did? The
question ys relentlessly in my mind.
But my answer is immediate.
Mirabe walks into the bathroom and without noting my presence, she strips her clothes and I suck in a breath at the atrocity that catches my sight. The rage inside me knows no bounds and the monster in me is let loose when I find my wifes body all bruised up.
Shes too engrossed in crying that she doesnt note my presence behind her until my fingers graze her skin. I hold her stare through the mirror and my eyes transform into something dangerous. The monster on the inside surfacing
Who did this to you? My voicees in a deadly monotone. Mirabe gulps but she doesnt say a word, instead she holds my stare through. the mirror as her tears uncontrobly slide down her beautiful face.
Regret shes my eyes and I curse myself out for sending her away. If I didnt do that, maybe, just maybe she wouldnt be in this state.
Who the f**k did this to you? My eyes scan every inch of her and **k! They even branded her? Then I know my answer because theres only one known person who still brands people as a torture measure in recent times.
Marcelo.
That f**r.
Tell me one thing, Mirabe, I keep my voice mild just so I dont scare her too much. In the two weeks that you stayed in your fathers house, did you go anywhere else? She shakes her head no and gives me the answer I seek even without saying anything.
That **er! I growl and as I make my way to storm out the bathroom, Mirabe grips my wrist to stop me.
Through her sniffles, she asks, why do you care? Youve done worse to me. I mentally cringe at her statement and my gaze softens.
Those
were different times, plus, youre my wife and no one, absolutely no one has the right to put hands on you, not even y
With that, I push her hand away from my wrist and storm out.
your father.
Three days ago, I found out that my wifes father has been her abuser. Hes been the reason my wife involuntarily braces herself for the worst and the fact that he never crossed my mind as the culprit goes a long way to show his excellence in deceiving people.
1 patiently waited three days because first, I had to put some things in order, second, I had to calm down so that I dont kill him in a fit of rage and cause a war, seeing that hes consigliere. Hes almost as powerful
cont
Third, I was waiting the boyss return which is the actual reason I havent rained terror on that f**r. Well now, the wait is over because my eager brothers are here and ready to get it on with.
When I say here, I mean were in Marcelos mansion after weve very much taken out every single soldier that dared to stop us from gaining ess into the house.
Im standing in therge living area of Marcelos mansion with the boys as we wait for the almighty consigliere to grace us with his presence and he does. He descends the stairs with wide eyes and a pale face and I know for certain Ive taken him by surprise.
Five of his soldiers surround him like a wall built around him. I chuckle humorlessly at the absurdness of that. Matteo? He speaks my name in a slight whisper.
12:36 Fri, 21 Jun b
Don! Al
57%
Don! Alessio corrects in a roar, You will address him as Don because just in case you havent noticed, this is in no way a friendly visit.
Marcelo gulps harshly. One thing about the boys is their unpredictability. You never see theming until theyve hit you fair and square, leaving you extremely vulnerable. Theyre like ghosts, especially Alessio and Pablo.
Speaking of Pablo, in the midst of our banter with Marcelo, hes sessfully made it to his corner without anyones notice, and is now snapping the neck of the second soldiers.
I wonder how he does that even in his beastly height and body.
By the time Marcelo is able to note Pablos presence behind him, Pablos fist has already collided with his temple, knocking him t out.
Dean and Maxwell take their time having fun with the remaining soldiers while we drag Marcelo down to his basement.
Marcelo wakes up in a few minutes and I dont wait a second before asking, exactly why did you put hands on my wife?
Did she tell you that? He asks amusingly and I ram my fist into his face fair and square, over and over and over until Im certain hes be
dizzy.
Youll not kill me, Im consigliere. He whispers amidst his whimpering.
Youre consigliere? You think anyone would care about a consigliere who puts his disgusting hands on the wife of the Don?
Shes my daughter! He hollers, shes my daughter and I have every right to her as much as you do. And you have no proof whatsoever that I did what you use me of.
Hes insane but the fear in his eyes is all the boost of ego i need. He knows how unpredictable and impulsive I can be and hes praying to all his ancestors that today isnt one of those days when I loose my mind.
Dont worry your silly head, father inw, I wont kill you but I cant let you off that easy. Now what do we do about that, hmm? I crouch down so that Im on the same level as him and grasp the back of his neck. Any ideas, father inw? Right Myughter is hysteria and Marcelo watches me with uncertainty.
Pablo brings a table forward and I ce Marcelos right palm t on the surface, hes struggling, begging like a b***h but I only tut in amusement. I continue chanting. dont put your hands on my wife ever again, as I cut off his middle, index and ring finger. Leaving only his thumb and pinky.
He screams so loud, crashing to the ground with a loud thud and louder wailing. His body is shaking as he res daggers at me, causing anotherughter to bubble out of me. The boys join me inughing this time and Im left to wonder how embarrassed Marcelo might feel on the inside.
Before Marcelo is able to register theing events, I already have the hot iron that has my massive c**k carved into it pressed against the skin of his chest until Ive branded him.
I patiently wait for him to be over and done with screaming before saying, you branded my wife? A wife of a Don branded by her own father? Well, you wanted her to be a s**e to you and your name now youre a *e to my c**k.I chuckle. My massive c**k might I add. The boysugh as loud as they can.
Youll look at yourself in the mirror everyday and know whom you belong to. F**r. I grit whilst I and the boys make our way out.
His voice stops me.
12:36 Fri, 21 Junt
Don Alessio corrects in a roar,
You will address him as Don because just in case you havent noticed, this is in no way a friendly visit.
Marcelo gulps harshly. One thing about the boys is their unpredictability. You never see theming until theyve hit you fair and square, leaving you extremely vulnerable. Theyre like ghosts, especially Alessio and Pablo.
Speaking of Pablo, in the midst of our banter with Marcelo, hes sessfully made it to hiser without anyones notice, and is now snapping the neck of the second soldiers.
I wonder how he does that even in his beastly height and body.
By the time Marcelo is able to note Pablos presence behind him, Pablos fist has already collided with his temple, knocking him t out.
Dean and Maxwell take their time having fun with the remaining soldiers while we drag Marcelo down to his basement.
Marcelo wakes up in a few minutes and I dont wait a second before asking, exactly why did you put hands on
my wife?
Did she tell you that? He asks amusingly and I ram my fist into his face fair and square, over and over and over until Im certain hes be
dizzy.
Youll not kill me, Im consigliere. He whispers amidst his whimpering.
Youre consigliere? You think anyone would care about a consigliere who puts his disgusting hands on the wife of the Don?
Shes my daughter! He hollers, shes my daughter and I have every right to her as much as you do. And you have no proof whatsoever that I did what you use me of
Hes insane but the fear in his eyes is all the boost of ego I need. He knows how unpredictable and impulsive I can be and hes praying to all his ancestors that today isnt one of those days when I loose my mind.
Dont worry your silly head, father inw, I wont kill you but I cant let you off that easy. Now what do we do about that, hmm? I crouch down so that Im on the same level as him and grasp the back of his neck. Any ideas, father inw? Right Myughter is hysteria and Marcelo watches me with uncertainty.
Pablo brings a table forward and I ce Marcelos right palm t on the surface, hes struggling, begging like a b**h but I only tutin amusement. I continue chanting dont put your hands on my wife ever again, as I cut off his middle, index and ring finger. Leaving only his thumb and pinky.
He screams so loud, crashing to the ground with a loud thud and louder wailing. His body is shaking as he res daggers at me, causing anotherughter to bubble out of me. The boys join me inughing this time and Im left to wonder how embarrassed Marcelo might feel on the inside.
Before Marcelo is able to register theing events, I already have the hot iron that has my massive **k carved into it pressed against the skin of his chest until Ive branded him.
I patiently wait for him to be over and done with screaming before saying, you branded my wife? A wife of a Don branded by her own father? Well, you wanted her to be a s**e to you and your name now youre a s**e to my c*k. I chuckle. My massive c**k might I add. The boysugh as loud as they can.
Youll look at yourself in the mirror everyday and know whom you belong to. F**r. I grit whilst I and the boys make our way out.
His voice stops me.
You cannot at all me me! You and I both know who taught me the things I know! Heughs like a maniac, Didnt the great Denaro himself do the same to you? Or do I need to remind you of the many things your grandfather made you do?
My body tenses and all the veins in my head pops out. The boys go to charge at him but I stop them, letting them know that hes trying to get a reaction out of us. Of course my grandfather wasnt up to any good, but where is he today? I turn around and lock eyes with him. Need remind you who put him six feet under? Now, dont push me any further, Marcelo.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
I storm out of the mansion enraged.
That reminder from Marcelo alone has done more damage to me than I actually expected. And even though I hurt his ego and his body, I feel unfulfilled because hes seeded at making me feel useless and worthless.
Hes reminded me of my dreadful past.
CHAPTER 25
MIRABELLA
If someone had told me that three days was enough time for this level of improvement Id have literally strangled them, but its true. Im glowing, my skin hase alive and my scars are almost non-existent because Matteo made sure to make avable the Best dermatologist and nutritionist just so they can help get me up and going.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Get my skin healthy and everything in between.
Im so grateful for him, because throughout today, Ive been in a good ce. For the first time, I dont actually regret being married to him but I fear for him. Its been three days since he left here in anger and he hasnt shown up nor has he called to say that hes okay.
Although theres been a few rumors around the estate today that he attacked the consiglieres mansion, still, I doubt the authenticity of that
information.
Matteo cannot put his position on the line at least not for me.
Its almost nine p.m and since I can no longer sit around, waiting for someone who might not want toe back to me, I walk into the bathroom and clean myself up as I get ready for bed.
Im already fully clothed in an all white silk nightgown when the door pushes open and Matteo stumbles in like a drunk man except hes not drunk. He looks beat up and tired, like hes been crying.
Hey, I stalk towards him until my small figure is toe to toe with him and I cradle his cheeks in my hands. He surprisingly leans into my touch. Everything alright? Ive been worried. I coo and he only hums.
I feel something stain the palm of my hand, causing me to wince on finding that its blood. My eyes widen and Matteo let out an amused chuckle. Calm your beautiful sell, its not my blood. He ys around with his lips, its your fathers.
My eyes
widen even more and his brows furrow. Dont worry, hes not dead but uhmhe lost a few fingers and a few men. He let out a breathy scoff at his exnation. Surprise shes his eyes when I go on my tippy toes, pecking him on the cheek.
Im not worried. Thank you for looking out for me. Nowe on, lets get you cleaned up. He goes to protest and I tell him that its my way of thanking him.
I wash his hair first and proceed to wash his body thoroughly. Although he had to sit on the shower bench for the most part seeing how he
towers over me.
How can anyone be this tall?
Why am I the only one naked? He whispers as he rips my nightdress by the hem until my breasts are out in the open. Before I can protest, his lips enclose around my nipple and Im cut off by my own moan.
I-Ill change whenoh- again Im cut off by my moan when he yfully flicks his tongue around my nipple with a chuckle.
I dont even have the courage to look down at his growing bulge but by the feels of it, I know its very massive.
Matteo rips my nightdress off, leaving mepletely bare with a sigh of content. This is more like it. His palm delivers a light smack to my p**y and I whimper. My legs contemte spreading open or clenching shut, but when Matteos fingerszily drags across my slit, I find myself spreading my legs open to give him more ess.
1/6
Join Chatroom
12:36 Fri, 21 Juni
He ys with me like that until were done in the shower. As we walk back into the room, he holds an intense stare on me as though he wants to fuck me silly, making me feel naked whilst I have a towel wrapped around me.
I want to ask a favor. His eyes hood as he bites out each word. Its a yes or a no. Theres no pressure. He quickly adds and I nod for him to
continue.
I would like to f**k you. Will you let me f**k you?
I freeze and swallow the lump in my throat, uhmI dontI havent uhm. I stutter and he furrows his brows with a smirky smile. You havent what? Had sex before? Heughs and my eyes sh with embarrassment, causing him to stopughing
Youre serious? He looks too stunned, youre what? Twenty six?
What has age got to do with it?
Youve had boyfriends, what did you do with them? No scratch that, what did they do with you?
Great question Matteo.
Well, I havent felt challenged to explore my sexual needs. I shrug my shoulders uninterestedly and Matteo mouths wow
Im sorry if Ive been inappropriate with you. Shit, Im so **g sorry. He frustratedly runs his hands through his wet hair, turning around to walk into the closet but I grip his wrist.
Yes. Laffirm..
What?
Yes, you can f**k me.
Heughs, throwing his head back. Youre joking. Of all the people you could give your body to, you choose me? Whys that?
Because youve challenged me and I want to try out things, sexually. With you. I breathe out.
He looks torn as though he wants
s to agree but also doesnt want to agree and I find myself asking, dont you want to? Because Im a virgin? Do you have a problem with virgins? Have you never been with one?
I havent explored sex so much but the few times that I have, it wasnt with virgins. He takes two steps back, I dont think I can do this.
Why not? My heart sinks into my stomach from his rejection.
For one, Im not a gentle man. Im very impulsive even in bed.
You dont hear me asking for gentility, do you? I rush out. Tell me what other reasons you have for refusing me. I clench my jaw.
Secondly, arent virgins supposed to feel some type of bond with their first? I dont want that, I dont want emotional ties
My heart breaks at his confession but Im a woman on a mission. Because I think about it now and Ive narrowly escaped two rape attempts, I want to know what sex feels like without being forced into it.
And desperate times call for desperate measures.
2/6
Join Chatroom
12:36 Fri, 21 Jun ti
Do you see me asking for any sort of bond? You dont have to worry about emotions because I have none. If we do this, then its just us, a man and a woman fulfilling their sexual desires.
Matteos eyes sh with lust and they immediately darken. Youre sure?
Yes. I affirm.
Its just us?
Yes.
A man and a woman fulfilling their sexual needs? He repeats my words and I nod enthusiastically.
A husband and a wife consummating their marriage. I gasp when he unwraps my towel around me and throws it on the floor.
Get on the bed andy down.
I gulp and obey him. Spread your legs, Mirabe, show me what Im working with.
Bossy bastard.
Here goes nothing.
I open my legs slightly and Matteo hisses, wider. Iply.
Wider, Mirabe, as far as your legs can get.
Iply, spreading myselfpletely open but he doesnt seem satisfied. Is that all you can give? He tuts and that messes with my head, causing me to throw my legs apart so much my thighs hurt.
Matteo throws his head back in augh as he mutters, it just gets better and better. Hes restraining himself and I see it in his eyes how much hes holding back and how it frustrates him that he has to hold back..
I close my legs up a bit and a monstrous look shes his eyes, did I say you could close them? I dont wait for him to say another word before throwing my legs wide apart yet again,
Remember that day in my office? When I didnt let you finish? Nows your chance Mirabe. I furrow my brows and Matteo takes his thumb in between his lips, sucking on the pad sensually.
Entertain me, Mirabe. I need you to touch yourself. I want to watch you fall apart.
I swallow dryly and begin trailing my slender fingers down my stomach until I graze that spot that has me shivering. One of my handsnds on my breast, squeezing tight as Itch my finger on my clit.
I arch my back when my finger connects that spot and moan a little too loud. Thats f*g g*reat princess. Keep going.
Matteo! I moan as my toes curl into the sheets with my back arching off the bed.
Sono proprio qui tesoro. He groans. Ineed you to insert your fingers into yourself. His voice sounds so close to my ear now and like a person caught in a trance, I prate myself with my middle finger and moan at the sensation.
F**k! Thats about right. Now f**k yourself. Hemands and just like that my finger begins moving in and out of me as my thumb applies
12:36 Fri, 21 Jun ti
pressure on my clit.
Im moaning, my throat bobbing, my eyes tightly shut, and sweat trickling from my forehead as I fuck myself silly with my fingers. I can hear Matteos grunts of approval as well as his encouraging words.
Tell me how it feels. He coos.
Oh god, Matteol It feelsit feels warm. I cry out.
I feel Matteos lips on my temple as he trails his tongue down to my jaw, sucking on the skin, give me more details princess.
It feels so soft, yet so firm. I moan out and he hums as he nibbles on my nipples with his tongue. OhMatteo!
Yes baby girl. Give me more details. Dont hold back, tell me exactly how it feels as you let go. He moans breathily into my ear.
It feels so wet and thick. So cold, yet so warm. It feels like a portal, a canal. Matteo! I fuI need you!
Im right here. Shatter for me. Come for me, princess, and youll have me as long as you want. He whispers, immediately enclosing his lips around my nipple.
Oh! I feelI feel. My body begins quivering, my core clenching with that knowing sensation. Ive made myselfe many times but this is so intense.
Curse at me, baby. Dont hold back, curse all you want as youe.
I obey him, screaming at the top of my lungs and yelling out curse words as my body shakes uncontrobly. I shatter with a loud scream of his name, and the immediately takes my liquid coated fingers and directs them into his mouth, sucking them clean.
Oh f**k, Mirabe, that was amazing. Do you feel good?
Im breathless and can only manage a nod. Are you ready for me now? He asks and I nod enthusiastically.
I dont think you are. Spread your legs, I need to taste you first.
So Bossy.
So unhinged.
So hot.
Moving on
I spread my wobbly legs open and Matteo walks into the closet. He shuffles for a few minutes andes back out with his tie and a vibrator
in hand
Do you trust me? He asks and I bite my bottom lip in contemtion.
Right now, Im thinking with my vagina so yes, I do trust you. Laughter bubbles out of him but is immediately reced with a cold stare as he stalks over to me.
Dont get smart with me, Mirabe, I wont condone it. He murmurs as he secures the tie around my eyes.
12:36 Fri, 21 Jun
His fingers trail across my chest whilst his palms deliver gentle smacks on both my breasts as he continues trailing his fingers down unti theyre down there. Right where I want them to be. Matteo teases my swollen clit with his thumb and I whimper. Youre ready? The questiones and before I can register it enough to give an answer, the vibratores on andtches onto my clit.
56%
I thrash my head into the pillow and dig my nails into the sheets as I mean but the vibrator is turned off as quickly as it came on. Tell me, Mirabe. A smack is delivered to my p*y.
*Im ready, Matteo. Please.
The Vibratores on again this time in all its levels as it pumps at my clit aggressively. Matteo please. Too much. I cant. I thrash my body, making an attempt at closing my legs but Matteosrge hands are gripping my thighs so strong and tight I know his fingers would be imprinted on my skin by the time were done.
You can take it and you will. What was that you said? Ah you dont see me asking for gentility, do you? F**g take what I give with a grateful heart, Mirabe. The vibrator keeps attacking my clit and as my legs start shaking, Matteo thrusts his finger into me and we both moan out loud.
**k! If youre milking my finger in this manner, I wonder what youd do to my c**k. He grunts. Shall I try and fit two fingers? He asks and my senses are instantly heightened.
The fact that I can only feel but not see what is being done to me has me dying in anticipation. Matteos second finger goes into me and I feel stuffed to the brim. Oh my! Matteoloh please! I grip his wrist as he pumps his fingers in and out of me.
Christ, Mirabe. This feels so good and its just my fingers. Im dying of anticipation. Fuck! He growls as Ie undone. My o**m hits me fair and square and my p**y clenches so hard, taking Matteos fingers hostage. He seizes the opportunity, curling his fingers in me, not letting me see the end of my o**m and Im sure Im by now wetting the material of his tie with my tears.
It takes about five minutes or more before Im able to regain full consciousness.
Matteo begins sucking on the skin of my neck until hes marked me. The cold-warm sensation of his tongue meets my nipples and I moan as I arch my back into him.
You dont know how long Ive imagined and dreamt of this day, Wished endlessly that Im able to have my wife in the most thrilling form, I guess the universe heard me. He muffles against my skin.
His tongue trailing every inch of me, lower, lower, lower until the t of his tongue swipes across my slit. Matteo please no. I cant do it anymore.
Oh, I moan when he sucks on my c**t, releasing it with a pop. Im desperate to taste you princess. I want you shattering and spilling into my mouth. Its not a want, its a need.
He spreads open my folds and buries his face deep into my throbbing, greedy p**y. F**k, Mirabe His groan vibrates against my c**t. I thrash my head around as my body continues shivering vigorously.
aut like a
MatteoI outcry but Matteos head is far up into my p**y as he continues eating me out pushed into me hard and fast, delivering strokes and curling inside me.
a starved man. Once again, two fingers are
My muscles lock up and my hips surge forward, Like a sex possessed maniac, I begin rocking my hips against Matteos face and fingers. Christ! He bellows. I knew you had it in you! Thats just about right, El, fuck my face with that greedy pussy of yours. And I do just that.
Tears leak out of my eyes, soaking up the blind fold as my body convulses, I think Imright there. Jesus f**k! My body jerks uncontrobly and Matteo holds me down, fingers digging into my a*.**
*
C**m for me. Let me taste your essence, youre killing me, Mirabe. Dont make me wait any more, c**m. Iply-scratch that, my bodyplies and the most intense o**m Ive ever had wracks through me. It knocks out every brain cell and the only thing I remember is my lower body jerking and convulsing relentlessly as Matteo milks my p**y with his mouth.
MatteoI breathe out after my long minutes of rpse.
Im right here. Youre good? He asks and even when I cant see his face, I hear the concern in his voice.
Im good. I whisper.
Do you still want me to f**k you? We can stop if you cant go any further. By the sound of his voice, I know hes trying to convince himself not to dive into that deep end with me.
We both know how f**d up this is and how messy itll get but Im too into it to back out now so I use his words against him.
Its not a want, its a need.
an to wear you out. Youll take me like a good girl, will you not?
As you wish. But I do hope youre ready to take what I give because I n to
Yes, I will, Please f**k me already.
0
CHAPTER 26
Chapter 26
MATTEO
Im kneeling between Mirabes thighs as I drink up her naked body. The naked body that has me imagining animalistic things, the naked body that has me about to make a mistake Im sure will regret in no distant time.
But for this perfect body, Im willing to make mistakes for the rest of my life.
Her wetness is glistening and making her little rosy pussy shine incredibly. Fuck. Like I said, it gets better and better. Her feel on my fingers was amazing and her taste was immacte.
She was right when she said her pussy feels like a portal, because Im definitely being sucked in and Ive just been in her with my fingers.
Matteo? She calls out to me in a questioning manner as she attempts taking off her blindfold but I cant let her do that. She has me fumbling already and if Im to look into those dangerous orbs of hers whilst I fuck her, I know Ill be finished.
Theyll be no going back.
Leave it! Imand. I lean down, holding my weight off with my elbows. My cock teases at her entrance and she moansCscratch that, we both moan. Are you sure? I ask myself mostly and she nods.
I push my tip into her and we both scream the word fuck. It feels so fucking amazing and I barely have my tip inside. Its beyond warm. Fuck! I push myself further into her by an inch and her back lifts off the bed as her scream echoes,
Her body stiffens and the blindfold soaks up immensely y with her tears.
Its okay. You need to rx and let go, I coo. This is the reason I was skeptical about this; I have absolutely no idea how to be gentle with her and she obviously needs all the gentility she can get right about now.
Her hands wrap around my neck and she burrows her head into the nook of my neck. Matteoit hurts. She cries out and I hum. I know, tesoro, just a few more seconds and youll feel nothing but pleasure. I assure her as much as I can.
Just breathe in and out at a controlled pace. She follows my instructions until her tensed shoulders suddenly rx, causing her to heave out a shaky breath. A yelp escapes the back of her throat when she attempts moving but the mattress bounces her up, causing her hips to surge forward with a force that pushes her into me.
Shes shuddering and whimpering and Im whimpering as well because fuck! I have never been inside a woman bare and this feels like heaven. The way shes milking my cock, the way her wetness feels so thick and warm around my dick.
I remember saying that I could never be swayed by pussy. Well, I lied, because this one can sway me any day, any time and Id have no
Are
you good? I manage to grunt out and Mirabe nods her approval.
Matteo! She moans in a hushed whisper when roll my hips into her. Shes too tight and I might just give out any minute.
Yes princess. You feel so good. So perfect. Fuck! If this is a dream, dont fucking wake me up.
I pull out almost all the way and m into her with one hard thrust. Oh Matteol That feels
So fucking amazing. I finish her sentence. Im holding back. Fuck how much want to fuck you so hard.
Then do it. Dont hold back on my ount
1
1/3
12:16 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 26
I begin pounding into her with hard thrusts, our body mming together with so much force that I think I might hurt her. She moans my name and I grunt in rhythm.
I try to hold it in but my efforts go to waste and I whimper. The pleasure is heavenly. My dick is in her pussy but it feels as though Im tasting her with my tongue, as though I can tell what her cunt tastes like by just fucking into it.
Its insane.N?velDrama.Org content rights.
Its pure.
Its maddening
I knew I should not have gone this far, a fucking mistake, but a mistake Im willing to make over and over
ver until it costs me my life. I groan
With each thrust into her, I feel like Im being sucked into another dimension. This is a new kind of pleasure. My wifes pussy, a new discovery.
willing to worship her everyday if this is what it feels like. Not just her pussy, her. My wife, my Mirabe, my woman; shes perfection. 1 see her now, everything I was blind to, its all up in my face and its freaking amazing
Matteo I think Im.. Jm so close. She quivers and her pussy clenches so tight around me.
I slow down my thrusts and instead of mming in and out, I stay inside her, only rolling my hips in a circr motion as I revel in her warmth.
You have absolutely no idea what you do to me in this state. You beneath me, your tears soaking up the material of my tie, your perfect legs wrapped around me, I whimper as I roll my hips into her one more time. Your pussy dripping wet and making those illicit sounds. Fuck, youre a work of art I moan.
fucking moan.
n have you p
painted exactly the way you are at this moment and look at it for the rest of my life.
Yes Matteo right there. Thats it, dont fucking stop!
I relentlessly roll my hips into her as per her request. Her body convulses vigorously as her orgasm shoots through her but I dont stop because Im nowhere near being finished.
Yes Matteo! It feels so good. You feel so good. So amazing, so intense. Im so full of you.
You feel amazing too, princess, I whimper as I pull all the way out and m back in. Scratch that, you are so fucking amazing.
Tould fuck you this way, I swirl my waist and she moans as her thighs tremble around my waist. Torturously slow, punishing you with mach iplete stroke until youre wetting yourself.
Hook down between us and find that theres a bit of blood stain on the sheets and that activates the sex demon in me. You see, I have a thing for blood.
I pick up my p pace and begin pounding into her with extreme force that has her trembling and screaming my name. Music to my ears. So Fucking Good. I give out and my body goespletely limp as i shoot my hot seed into her, panting and moaning her name like my life
12:16 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 26
depends on it.
We stay that way until a few minutester and I finally roll to my side, immediately pulling her flush into me so that Im spooning her.
My fucking dick kickstarts again and I groan in frustration. I try to find my restraint but Im unable to and I take my chances and ask, are you good to go again?
Her body stiffens at my question.
Well, fuck me.
CHAPTER 27
Chapter 27
MIRABELLA
Am I dreaming?
Just a few minutes after that amazing session with my husband and his bulge is pushing into me from behind. Hes throbbing and Im left to
wonder how much stamina this man has.
befo
too sore by the time hes
Are you good to go again? He asks breathily and my body stiffens. I want to go again but Im scared that done with me because this man is huge through and through and its a miracle that Im not passed out at this point.
What? I murmur my question.
Are you good to go again? This time it feels more like a statement than a question and I gulp.
The sudden need to satisfy him engulfs me.
BCbut you just came.
Im not a one and done kind of man. He blows out hot breaths against my back and his hips buckle into me. Its not a difficult question, Mirabe, its either a yes or a no. No pressure, he quickly adds.
H
Are you sore? He questions.
A little.
Whom am I deceiving?
Do you want me to go again? because believe me, Mirabe, I cant get enough of you and its killing me that Im not inside you just yet. He groans his frustration and I chuckle.
On one condition. I mutter.
What? Name it, Ill give anything. He rushes out desperately
I need you to apologize for bringing your whore into the house back in Mn.
He chuckles dryly.
O
What the fuck? Dont push your luck with me just because Im asking to fuck you. Make no mistake, I can survive without pussy so dont try to get ahead of yourself Matteo grunts in anger but hes not letting me go. He only just loosens the knot of his tie, setting me free from the blindfold.
Forget it then. I try slipping out of his grasp but his hold on me gets tighter as he curses under his breath over and over again, Fuck, Mirabe! Why are you so difficult, he growls. Fine then, Im sorry for bringing my whore into our house and I promise not to disrespect you in that manner ever again?
Dramatic pause.
Did he just apologize to me?
Hell to the fuck yes!
12:16 Sat, 22 Jun ju
Chapter 27
This thing called pussy power is real then.
Well then, go ahead and fuck me.
Thank fuck, he mutters and before I can reply, hes fully inside me knocking every air out of my lungs. He lifts my leg, throwing it backwards on top of his waist while he slides his thigh in between my parted legs to give him more ess.
Youre going to pay for that apology you got out of me. He says as he rocks his hips Into me at a slow and torturous pace as though wanting
to rile me up on purpose.
His dick naturally makes contact with my gCspot but he purposely makes sure not to add pressure to it just so hes able to edge me.
Please.I find myself pleading.
Please what? He moans into my ear.
Please go harder Go fasterI need you.
Oh, my little vixen. I told you before, Ill Fuck you torturously slow until youre wetting yourself. I want you to make a mess. Although I must admit youve made quite the mess already but I can handle more. His pace picks up just the slightest bit.
He grunts and groans, most times even screams but when he does scream, he makes sure to muffle it against my neck.
Fuck! We both bellow when I tighten my walls around himCIf you indulge in pelvic floor exercises, you should know what Im talking about. Youre killing me, Mirabe. Matteo groans.
He begins pounding into me but at a controlled pace, hitting my g spot over and over again until my body begins shaking uncontrobly. I can feel your pussy clenching, cum for me. Dont hold back. He slides his hand downward, taking my clit between his thumb and index finger, pinching the swollen bud until its almost painful.
Matteo! I throw my head back against his shoulder as Ie undone. My body jerks and quivers vigorously as my pussy pulsates.
Disregarding my wobbly bones, I begin pushing my ass into him in an attempt to chase more pleasure whilst he thrusts into me with so much depth with low moans escaping his lips. My act of desperation gets a low chuckle out of him.
Look at you, youve been rendered useless utterly andpletely but you still chase my cock desperately like the fucking whore you are.
I moan at his dirty words. Yes Matteogo harderI cant get enough.
My body shakes with chills and I feel dampness between my thighs. MatteoI think Im..
Matteo picks up his pace and my eyes roll to the back of my head, a new kind of pleasure tingling in my spine and my muscles tightening as my legs shoot forward. The throbbing in my pussy intensifies and liquid begins oozing out of me.
An animalistic sound escapes the back of Matteos throat as he pounds into me relentlessly. Thats what Im talking about, princess, make a mess. I need you to make a freaking mess.
Oh! I dig my fingers into his thigh and my tears blur my vision. Matteo, pleasel Too much! My bones wobble as my screams get louder.
Matteo whimpers as he sucks on my skin, the pace at which he pounds into me unwavering. You let me have a taste and now Im never leaving you alone. You. Are. Mine
I can only manage to get out a, please, from my trembling lips.
Are you mine? Mirabe? He slows down his pace as though desperately wanting to hear my answer without any form of distraction.
Chapter 27
Yes Matteo, Im yours. I moan.
Are you my pretty little whore?
His degrading words arent supposed to turn me on in this manner but my pussy thinks otherwise. My very eager pussy clenches so tight around his cock, causing him to hiss.
Yes I answer
Only mine. He says to himself as his eyes situate on how his dick goes in and out of me. Youll take only my cock, think only of me, speak only of me. I am yours if youre mine baby.
heart warms at the use of endearment and Im all yours, Matteo. All yours.
Fuck! Thats right. He grunts. Tell me again!
Im all yours Matteol I practically scream.
Again.
Im all yours.
moan,
Louder, I want every ear hearing your voice as I im you. Keep chanting itfuck! I think Im insane.
Im all yours, Matteo! Please fuck me harder. I need you deeper.
And that does k
He flips me over so that Im on all fours, arching my back so much that I think my spine might snap in half. Tap me twice on the thigh if you need me to stop. He breathes into my ear and before I can fish out an answer, hisrge hand sp my face.
Particrly pressing down on my nose and mouth, leaving me no chance to breathe in oxygen. He pounds into me from behind like an animal and even when I know Im screaming as loud as I can, my voice is barely heard because of how tightly his hand is secured against my
mouth.
My tears spew uncontrobly and my vision bes hazy. Oh fuck, Mirabe! Keep doing that, keep suffocating my cock. The pping of our skin bes the loudest in the room.
My
y body gives out on me again and I think Im full on peeing on the bed at this point considering the amount of liquid that oozes out of me. Matteo grunts his approval and like a monster unchained, he loses control and fucks me so hard that Im sure I wont be able to walk by
dawn.
Id very much love to save this sheet; keep it as souvenir, a reminder of the first time I fucked my wifes tight, innocent, little cunt.
He grunts.
He whimpers.
He continuously speaks words of encouragement mixed with degrading words. He doesnt care to hide the fact that hes attaining heightened pleasure from fucking me.
Suddenly, my head gets dizzy, making me feel as though Im about to pass out. Izily slide my hand to the back, cing it on his thigh, ready to let him know that Im unable to go further but a new kind of energy surges through me when he screams. Youre doing so fucking good, Mirabe. Fuck! Im so close!
16 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 27Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
79% 1
I roll my hips, pushing my ass back to meet him halfway and he moans, Indicating that he likes it. I do it again, this time tightening my walls around him, causing his body to go limp on mine as he muffles, shit baby, do it again. Fuck me. It feels so good.
I obey him. I strain my sore body, continuously rolling my hips and pushing my ass into him until his orgasm wracks through him with a force that surges me forward.
We both stay that way for minutes as we breathe hard and fast. Matteo showers my back with kisses and a small smile tug at my lips. I did a great job I suppose.
Did I break you? Comes his question in a small whisper and what seems like concern in his voice. I chuckle.
A little. He hums at my answer and slides out of me. Almost immediately, I hear the water running in the bathroom and I bite my lip as I hold back my tears. Maybe I expected him to pamper me and help clean me up after ripping my body apart in this manner, but its Matteo and ! should have known better than to expect anything from him.
My palms hold me steady as I gently slide my sore body off the bed. I gasp at how messy the sheets are. My liquid is everywhere and blood too. Shit! I hiss and curse at myself for the mess I made but as I bend over in an attempt to remove the sheets, Matteos arms wrap around me from behind and a small kiss is ced on the back of my head.
Leave it, Ill take care of it. His thick voice reverberates in my spine and I nod timidly.
You werent serious when you said youd keep it, were you?
Oh I was. I am. Ill keep it. I am keeping it. My cheeks flush in embarrassment and I whisper, you shouldnt And before I can say anything else, Matteo throws me over his shoulder fireman style and heads over to the cushion.
He plops down on the cushion and begins cleaning me up, making my heart warm. Im so sore and tired. My eyelids be so heavy that Im unable to keep my eyes open.
I know, go to sleep and let me take care of you. Matteo ces a kiss on my temple and I give in to nature.
ɫ
CHAPTER 28
C 12:16 Sat, 22 Jun F
MATTEO
No one couldve prepared me for that incredibly amazing night I had with my wife. I think Im high on p u s , Never in my life have I imagined or experienced such heightened pleasure and now Im obsessed. Im f u i n g obsessed with my wifes p u s s y and I dont n on letting her go
just yet.
Last night after she had slept, I cleaned her up, changed the sheets, put her intofortable clothes-my shirt, got her into bed, and sat on the cushion, watching in awe while she slept.
And yes, I did in fact keep the sheets just like I had said to her. I want to be able to have something that reminds me of the best night of my
I watched her as she slept peacefully and I must confess, I did in fact sleep off at some point and for the first time in forever, I slept and woke up without the nightmares and thats how I know shes my one.
Shes the breakthrough Ive been searching for
And the best part is that throughout the night, she didnt wake up in panic and that means she had a peaceful night rest just like i did.
I guess wepliment each other so well.
Its almost twelve noon and shes still sprawled out on the bed, breathing evenly and looking exceptionally beautiful in her sleep; especially with my marks all over her body.
I ce a kiss on her forehead and I cant stop myself from kissing the rest of her face well, except her lips. Those lips; I cant wait for the day | kiss them. Im certain theyd taste as good as they look.
Mirabe grumbles as she turns, what is it? Im trying to get some sleep. She breathes out and I chuckle at her cuteness
I know but you need to get up. Mother says she needs you to join us at the dining. I muffle against her neck and she hums.
Cant I pass? Im so tired and whose fault is that?
Im sorry, I scoff, but its our first lunch as a family since they got to know about your true identity so you cannot pass, She jumps awake from her slumber, blinking at me rapidly.
Lunch? Lunch!? How long have I been asleep for?
Long enough. Now get your gorgeous self out of bed and freshen up, Ill be downstairs, hmm? I cant imagine missing out on your walk of shame. I breathe out.
Wow.
Im in such great mood this morning and whose doing is that?
And Mirabe? She turns around to meet my gaze, giving me her full attention. Thank you forst night.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Mirabe giggles shyly at my
yment with a nod as she walks into the shower and it takes every form of self control in me not to walk right in with her and f k her into oblivion.
I halt everything Im doing and intently watch Mirabe as she walks down the stairs in all her glory. Shes unbelievably beautiful and what
Sat, 22 Jun
79%0
warms my heart the most is that shes wearing the dress I picked out for her. Her hair is in a loose bun and she has minimal makeup on but her face still glows.
Shes golden.
So unreal
And just like that, she has me in a trance. Im so lost looking at her I dont realize that my legs are moving. My legs are moving and theyre moving towards her direction until I meet her half way, only then did I realize how insane shes driving me.
Hey, Ishamefully whisper.
I fixate my eyes on those immacte orbs of hers that has me losing my mind.
She shes me a smile that weakens my bones. And her teeth!
ceeth twinkle. Hello husband. I thought you wanted to watch me walk the walk of
shame?
I chuckle and back away from her a bit. I wanted to, but youre just too captivating and I couldnt help myself Softughter bubbles out of her and it takes everything in me not to smile.
Mostly because theyre soldiers in this house who are probably waiting for the Don to fumble over a woman he supposedly hates.
Mirabe and I hold our intense stare for what seems like minutes with a lot of sexual tension lingering. But Im snapped back to reality when she clears her throat and speaks. Youre in my way. She quirks a brow and I nod still not wanting to move
Are you sore? I ask in all seriousness.
Extremely.
Well, you go grab lunch and I get you something to take care of that. Laffirm and she furrows her brows as she asks, what about you? Wont you have lunch with us?
I want to, I really do but I feel as though Ive made a fool of myself already and Im not ready for the awkwardness I might be faced with on that table.
Im sorry but I cant. I have somewhere to be and I need to get ready as swiftly as possible. I might be out before youe upstairs. I answer and her lips form into an o. The disappointment that clouds her features doesnt go unnoticed.
I walk up the stairs but I dont go into my room, I stand by the corner where I have a clear view of the living area and watch as my wife blends in with the rest of my family members, I hear her apologize to mother and Julia for lying to them but mother is a very understanding woman.
And she likes Mirabe a lot.
I smile to myself as I walk into the room so that I can prepare for my short trip.
HL
Jesus, Matteol You scared me, Mirabe put her hand on her chest, heaving out a long shuddering breath. Thought youd be gone by now.
Of course Im supposed to have left but Im somewhat stuck in this room and its all because of my wife. I couldnt leave just yet because I felt the need to help ease up her sore body before leaving her; I should at least do that much for her since Im responsible for her difort
I thought to say goodbye to you before leaving seeing that Ill be gone for a few days. Lay down, let me help with the soreness.
12:17 Sat, 22 Jun
S79%
Mirabe curls a brow at me and her lips tilts into a smirky smile. She knows what shes doing to me and she loves every bit of it. What are you going to do? She asks in a core clenching voice.
Kiss your y u ntil its no longer
And if it takes the whole day? She asks in a sultry voice as her teeth grazes her bottom lip.
Then Ill be here the whole day. Lay on your back and spread your legs. She gulps but still obliges me and it doesnt go unnoticed how shy
she bes.
I ce my head in between her thighs and tten my tongue on her p s y, causing her to release a sigh of relief.
I work her s sy ever so gently with my tongue, making sure to enquire how it feels from Mirabe but from how she squirms and wriggles beneath me, Im certain she loves it.
Oh my she thrashes her head back and moans as her thighs tighten around my neck. Do you want to c u m? I tease her and begin cing chaste wet kisses all over her glistening p u s s y.
Yes pleaseI need to. I hum as I continue cing kisses on her entrance, probably my f
u
c k e d up way of thanking that tight hole for taking me so wellst night.
Im not rough with my tongue, I edge her slowly and gently. I tease, lick and flick at her , practically loving her with my tongue until she shatters with a e d c ry.
I take the warm towel and begin cleaning her up with it, does it feel good? I enquire with hopes that Im doing the right thing and Mirabe nods enthusiastically with a smile.
Why does she always have to smile at me?
I have to go now or Ill bete. I ce a kiss on her temple and she hums as she shuts her e y es. Be better before I return, I speak to her p u s s y knowing well that once I return from my trip, thered be no rest for her; the both of them.
Mirabe snorts at my
it my remark and gives me a look that says she finds me cute.
I shake m
CHAPTER 29
MIRABELLA
After days of restlessly awaiting Matteos return, I was finally informed that he had returned earlier this morning but it saddens me that he hasnt cared toe and see me.
I had gotten impatient earlier and went to his office but the guards refused letting me in. They confirmed that Matteo gave strict orders not to let anyone in even if that person were to be me.
So here I am, standing beneath the shower and letting the slightly warm water run down my body as I curse myself out for thinking that my sexual encounter with my husband would somehow better our rtionship.
I mean he did say he wanted to f**k me, but he never said anything about it being a continuous urrence.
I guess I expected too much.
But as a human, and a woman with a lot of insecurities, Ive degraded myself a lot. Even convinced myself that Im not good enough for him.. Maybe his moans and grunts and words of encouragement the other night had been due to the heat of the moment.
How can a person like me ever be good enough for the almighty Matteo Denaro?
Im still lost in thoughts when I feel veryrge arms snake around me, causing me to jump with a gasp. Hey, Matteos groggy voice graces
myd
years, its just me princess. How have you been?
I let out a long calming exhale and instinctively cover my private areas with my hands. There goes my stupid insecurities making me make a fool of myself.
Matteo must have noticed my action because he takes a hold of both my wrists, grasping them with one hand and pinning them above my head as he flips me around, pressing my back against the ss wall.
vl like moan as his eyes unravel every inch of my
Is my beautiful wife perhaps shy? His voice drops a few octaves lower and he let out a growl
bare body.
The heat of his stare brings me to naught and I embarrassingly cross my legs, one thigh above the other in my attempt to shield that part of me from his wandering eyes. Matteo chuckles unamusingly, pping my thighs over and over again, leaving me with no choice but to throw my legs apart.
Are you trying to hide yourself from me? Whys that? His voicees out a bit hoarse as though hes being triggered by my actions. I bite my lip, managing a subtle gulp to contain my uneasiness.
Nothohl My answer is cut off by my moan when Matteos fingerszily glides across my slit. His eyes turn a shade darker and a hiss escapes his lips as he roughly plunges two fingers into me, immediately pressing down the pad of his thumb on my cli t.
Theres a scowl on his face and his jaw is clenched tight. Why are you hiding from me? Did I do something to make you feel less of yourself or do you need me to remind you how f c i g s y you are?
His thrusts are rough and the pressure on my dit is persistent and strong c k . e
ol I throw my head back and throw my legs widely apart to give him more ess. Matteo groans his approval. Thats it princess, you dont get to conceal yourself when Im with you.
Matteofaster. Dont stopIming. Both my hands rested on his shoulders as my fingers dig into his skin viciously. A few minutes of stroking, teasing and flicking at my t and Ie undone with Matteos name slipping out of my lips like its the only name I know.
Matteo doesnt let me get my stance when he pulls me with him and walks us to the part of the shower that has top to bottom huge mirrors as walls. He moves us closer and clo
s r until my knees make contact with the mirror.
12:17 Sat, 22 Jun
Hisrge palm swipes across the mirror in one swift move to clean off the fog, revealing the clear Image of both of us, bare. Perfection | suddenly want to whisper but urge myself to stay silent before I say something that might scare him away.
I let out a sigh and rx more into his hold when he ces a kiss on the back of my head and whispers, Now whos that beautiful girl? As he moves some strands of my wet hair out of my face.
A dramatic gasp escapes his lips. I think I know who it is. Shes m n g wife. He pecks my cheeks yfully and Iugh heartily at his
cuteness.
Matteo makes me feel a lot of things without even trying.
You shouldnt conceal yourself around me princess because you are beautiful. Youre extremely beautiful, youre gorgeous, youre iparable, a rare jewel. Most of all, youre my wife and you should know by now that I do not settle for less. Hisrge hands fondle my
breasts.
This face, a peck on my cheek.
Those eyes.
Peck,
This nose.
Peck.
These luscious lips.
Peck.
Your smile, your curves, your p**y which in fact is insanely good, everything about you is perfect. Do you hear me?
I chuckle. You do know that theres no such thing as perfection. i murmur but loud enough for Matteo to hear me.
Yet, here you are, a walking proof that perfection does in fact exist. I flush at his remark.
He has a way with words.
Matteo takes both my hands and ces my palms t on the mirror as he bends me over, arching my back and pushing my a s s out. Tell me Mirabe, he whispers as his tip is pushed into me and a soft p delivered to p u s s y. I gasp and shut my eyes tightly at the contact.
Matteo I push my a s s into him in desperate need to have him buried deep inside me.
Open your eyes Mirabe. Keep looking at me through that mirror as you say those words. He pushes himself into me by another inch and a whimper breaks out of me.
I never imagined that itd be difficult affirming that Im beautiful, but right now, when Matteo demands that I say those words out loud, theyve suddenly be too heavy on my tongue and I know its because I do not believe them. I do not believe myself beautiful nor do I find myself worthy of anything good.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Im waiting, Mirabe. Matteo groans.
Im beautiful. I affirm and Matteo pushes himself into me fully with a growl like moan. Again, Mirabe. Louder, with more conviction. Believe it in your heart and say it out loud
Matteo pleaseI cry out.
You want me? Youll do as Ive said. Another p against my u s s y and a finger flicking at my c l i t. I arch my back more, startling at the dangerous look of impatience in my husbands eyes.
A tear slips down my face followed by another, Im beautiful, this time ites out like a whisper, causing me to shut my eyes tightly and bite down viciously on my bottom lip until my tongue is graced by that metallic taste.
A shudder wracks through me and I sniffle but theres constant tears streaming down my face. Matteo leans down and Latches his lips onto my shoulder. Hey, he whispers against my skin. You have to believe it, princess. You truly are beautiful.
I open my eyes, locking eyes with Matteo through the mirror and for the first time since Ive known him, he offers me a genuine smile and thats just all the boost of ego that I require. Taking a deep breath, I affirm, I am beautiful. In a tone of surety.
Matteo rolls his hips into me and I moan. Go on princess. His strained voice rings in my ears.
Im iparableoh fuck, Matteo, I moan when Matteo rolls his hips into me again, making contact with that sensitive spot.
Im a rare jewel Matteo whispers, yes you are, into my ear and I push my ass into him, gaining a strangled groan from him.
Im perfect, and most of all, I lock eyes with him again, this time offering him a teasing smirk. I am your wife and you do not settle for less.
And that does it.
shel
Matteo growls, f u c k! Both palms braced against the mirror as he begins pounding into me from behind like an animal. Thats it! He growls, my beautiful, beautiful wife.
Oh Go d, Matteo! I scream as my fingers w at the mirror. I throw one of my hands back and grip his thigh, digging my fingers into his skin but the act only fuels his actions. Matteos thrusts are swift, hard and fast whilst his groans of pleasure resonate throughout therge space of
the washroom.
Christ El! You feel so good. He moans, this time leaning down and biting
wing down
n on my shoulder. It gets better and better. Jesus!
His mouthtches onto my ear lob and a whimper wracks through him. The pace of his thrusts are suddenly slowed and calcted in a way that allows us connect deeply. You dont realize what you do to me. He moans into my ear, tongue swiping across the side of my face.
I kardi mou chtypei gia esna, sou aniko. He whimpers. I dont understand thenguage but I know its Greek and now Im wondering what he said to me.
F**o.. Im so close. Iming. I moan pushing my a**s into him, desperately chasing more pleasure. Im right with you princess. Well do this together. And we do. Whimpering, moaning and screaming each others names as we ride out our o**m.
After minutes of trying to control our breath, Matteo flips me around and picks me up with my legs wrapped around his torso as he walks us Into the shower cubicle. We stand under the shower, the water running down our body but Matteos arms are still tightly secured around me.
Hes still holding on to me but his eyes are fixed on my stomach. He chuckles low in his throat, swipes his tongue across his bottom lip. What? I quirk a brow and ask.
I was wondering how s**y youd look with my baby growing inside this stomach. He blurts reluctantly and my mouth drops open. What? Dont you want to have babies?
Kids are supposed to be made with love. I answer with a loud gulp.
Dont I know it. Matteo states in a whisper, eyebrows furrowing and eyeballs moving rapidly. Not all kids are made with love. Matteo speaks up again and I swallow the s b thats threatening to break out of me. His honest statement seems to be a painful reminder of my situation with my parents. I was made out of love and Ive had to live with the consequence of that all my life.
I know that, but Id prefer that my kids be made out of love. I mutter.
Do you hate me then? Matteo retorts-
Do you love me then? I counter and we both fall silent as we stare at each other for long minutes before Matteo let out a low growl. Lets get you cleaned up. He whispers and he begins tending to my skin gently..
My bare chest is pressed against Matteos with my leg thrown above his waist and his thigh in between mine as we snuggle up in bed.
He indeed cleaned me up, washed my hair, dried it and braided it. A surprise but a good kind. And now were snuggled up in bed, staring at each other as the obvious tension between us intensifies.
Matteos gaze suddenly shifts from my eyes to the space between us. My stomach. I furrow my brows and ask, what?
I really want to knock you up so bad, make sure everyone who sees you knows exactly whom you belong to. His c o c k twitches and his hips buckle into me. A low whimper beaks through me.
I want to be buried inside you every millisecond until I know for sure that my seed is sprouting inside you. His statementes out like a moan and his hips buckles into me again.
Is that all you want me for then? Just to me all you want and have me make your babies? I gulp down and Matteos soft gaze meets
mine.
His lips part and he swallows hard on nothing. Hes nervous and hes trying to hide the fact but his attempt at hiding it is futile. I want you for so much more princess. Scratch that, I dont want you, I need you. He corrects.
Our eyes heavy y on each other as we lean in, his hot breath fanning my face and I believe mine is doing the same to his. Both our mouths agape and our heads inching close. You feel that? Matteo takes my hand, cing my palm t on his chest and I close my eyes as I bask in the feeling of his heartbeat going crazy against the palm of my hand.
You have very beautiful lips Mirabe. Matteo whispers as he drinks up my lips with his eyes. His hips buckle into me again and I grind on his d**k, causing a moan to slip out of both our lips.
What are we doing Matteo? I whisper when our lips almost touch but Im quick to remind myself not to get carried away. I remind myself that this might just be the sexual tension and we might regret itter if we give into these strong emotions.
A kiss might change a whole lot for us and our situation and I know for a fact that I will not be able to hold back if I go all the way with my husband.
I quickly o c k my head to the side and press my chest harder against his as my chin rests on his shoulder. Im sorry, I should not have, Matteo whispers in a hushed tone and I nod against his shoulder.
You dont have to apologize, I mutter and move my self lower, myself onto him.
lining his throbbing d i c k with my entrance. Oh, I moan as I slowly lower
Are you sure?
You dont have to. Matteo bites mys
y skin and I shudder, I want to. F u c k me please.
My body quivers as Matteo pushes himself into me, stretching me out and ripping me apart inside out. So f u k i n g tight. He grits through his teeth.
This is all mine. He moans. Theres no rush and hes not mming into me, were both taking our time, savoring each other and feeling each other in depth. Although this feels good, I cant help but fear that Matteo will leave me high and dry after hes done with me.
679%
Again, Im a woman with a lot of insecurities.
Im all yours Matteo, I cry out, matching his pace and rocking my hips against him. Please dont stop. Please dont leave me. Im starting to fall in love with you.
I want to scream but instead, my emotions overwhelm me, causing tears to stream down my face and onto Matteos shoulder. His movements are suddenly halted and with a concerned tone of voice, he asks, are you okay? I nod my answer.
Youre sure? His tone is soft whilst his fingers strokes the skin of my lower back, tracing circles and small shapes. Heaving out a sigh of relief, I bob my head against his shoulder whilst rxing my tensed shoulders.
Why are you crying then?
Because it feels so good. Because your d i c k is ripping me apart, because youre being too sweet and its making me fall in love with you every day. Because I know your heart belongs to another woman even if shes dead.
Matteo chuckles, youre crying because it feels good? Not wanting to say another word, I simply nad my answer.
Few minutes pass and we stay that way, unmoving even when my s y is clenching around his an d his d i c k throbbing desperately
inside me.
We might bepletely still but we still let out subtle moans and whimpers when his di
k pulses and expands inside me and my p u s s y tightens around him. Were doing nothing but we feel everything in depth.
Matteo? I finally break the silence.
Yes?
Please f u c k me, I need you to f u c k me in every possible way there is. Show me every single thing Ive missed out on until you wear me out.
And thats exactly what he does throughout the night. Loving my body yet disrespecting it, praising me, yet degrading me.
We go at each other back to back, giving it our all until theres nothing more to give.
SEND GIFT
CHAPTER 30
MIRABELLA
If someone had told me four months ago that id somehow findmon ground with my husband and make my marriage work, Id have pped them across the face but its the reality.
Its g r e al and its amazing,
My marriage has been running smoothly and Ive be so happy with my life as it is. Matteo makes me extremely happy and he doesnt
even realize it.
Its not just the sex, its so much more. The gifts, the after care, the kind words, the soft gaze, the forehead kisses and the sex, its so u c k i n g amazing. We might lie to each other and say that our rtionship is nothing more than a husband and a wife consummating their marriage but we know deep down that it has be so much more.
Mirabe, My personal maid-Garcias voice snaps me out of my fantasy world and my eyes widen at how much food Ive consumed so far without even knowing it.
What Garcia, I re at her when I see the look in her eyes. The look that says she wants to say something but doesnt know how to. Its okay Garcia, you can tell me whatever. I smile even though I feel snappy.
She thins her lips, blinking a few times before speaking, its nothing serious, only that youve changed a lot,
My eyebrows raise in a questioning manner, really? How so? I ask.
For one, youve be grumpy and you eat a whole lot and youve be so picky. Youve also gained weight.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
Really?
y many Oh, I see. I guess I should start working out more often and Im sorry that Ive been stressing you out a little too much with my demands. I reluctantly reply and Garcia chuckles, triggering an appearance of a scowl on my face.
Its not about that Mirabe. You and the Don have been very activetely, yes? A wave of embarrassment washes through me but I offer her a tight nod. Protection? Birth control pills?
My eyebrows crease together and I scrunch my nose at her inquisitiveness. Ive been on birth control but I havent been taking them religiously Lately, Why?
Maybe you might be expecting. She rushes out as I stuff my mouth with more food.
Expecting what Garcia? Her mouth drops open and her face contorts in confusion as she stares at me like I just asked the most stupid, unrealistic question. I furrow my brows, my face immediately morphing into that of a confused person. Garcia and I continue staring at each other, silentlymunicating for long minutes before it finally clicks and my mouth drops open.
Oh! Oh! Oh my G o d!Tjump down from the kitchen stool with a squeal. Ill go and check but make sure this stays between us until Im certain. Hmm? She nods at me with an ear to ear grin as I rush out of the kitchen and upstairs.
Ive been in the bathroom since early this afternoon when I found out about my pregnancy and there hasnt been any thoughts that havent crossed my mind but my biggest fear is how to tell Matteo, a man who hates the idea ofmitment that hes about to have a child with a woman he just f u c k s.
Im certainly afraid that hed not love my body anymore, Im afraid the one thing I have on him is about to be stripped from me and I loathe it
79%2
A part of me is ecstatic, a part of me fears that Id be th e shi t t i t mother and the other part fears that this pregnancy is a curse thatd separate me from Matteo.
My head is f u c k e d up, more so in realization that I love Matteo, Ive fallen in love with him and Ive fallen so deep that Im unable to climb back up. How do I tell him about my feelings? I ask myself as I sniffle.
Minutester and I hear a shuffling sound in the room. I hurriedly wash my face, adjusting my tank top and leggings, immediately wearing a big smile on my face as I make my way out of the bathroom.
Hello, Don, I tease as I roll my bottom lip between my teeth and Matteo hums, hi, princess. Come here. His voicees out strained as he interlocks our fingers, pulling me flush at top hisps, gaining a giggle from me.
You look awfully tired, I pout as I rx into his gentle touch.
I am but I feel very energetic and better now that Im here with you. My lips form into an o when he begins ravishing my skin with his lips. Biting and licking my neck.
Matteo?
Yes princess?
Can we talk?
He grumbles. It can wait. I need you desperately.
Id rather we talk now. I retort and Matteo stops his actions. Princess please, he grumbles even more. Whatever it is can wait an hour, he yfully pecks my cheek, or two, another peck on my cheek, gaining a giggle from me. Perhaps three, hmm?
Now. It has to be now. I keep my voice calm and collected.
Matteo hums, muttering, Im all ears princess, What is it that you want to speak of so urgently?
Promise not to get mad, Matteo hums at my request and quirks an eyebrow at me, nudging me to speak. I bite down on my bottom lip and fixate my gaze on myps. Well the thing is uhmthe thing is.I might-
Matteo cuts me off with a chuckle, what? Dont tell me youre about to confess your feelings for me.
Iugh a little too loud in an attempt to ease the tension as I ask, what if I am?
Matteos brows furrow, then you must be insane. He seethes. We talked about this before, no f c k g feelings. So tell me why youre suddenly allowing your emotions get the best of you?
Wow.
le.
Dont get all mouthy with me tough guy, I wasnt going to talk about that but even if I did, it wouldnt be as bad as youre making it seem.
But it is bad! Matteos voice thunders and I flinch. You have to be a fool to believe that something other than physical attraction could exist between us. Youre nothing but my thing for pleasure, a ce to ease my stress, my f u c n g whor e for the taking. Do you understand? Dont get ahead of yourself Mirabe.
Bile rises in my throat and I get off hisps with immediate effect. My eyes brim with tears-me it on the pregnancy. Youll not speak to me in that manner, Matteo! I yell out as my tears drip down my face. Im your wife and not your . I am human, not a thing and definitely not a thing for any ones pleasure!
We both re at each other as I cry quietly, and I wasnt going to talk about whatever feelings you think I have for you, but since youve ruined it all, I need you to leave my room! Now!
Mirabe! He growls, you will not speak to me in that tone just because I kiss your p
u s s y an d call you by pet names! I am still the same Matteo, the one you feared so much just a few months ago and believe me when I say that nothing has changed, do not push me.
Or what! Do you think theres anything you could do to me now thatd surpass all that Ive been through? F u c k i n g leave my room!
This is my h
house and this is my
my room too, if anyone should leave then it should be you. Matteo retorts in a voice so calm and cold.
Fine, I grit through my teeth and storm out.
I hadnt realized howrge the estates garden was until now. Well, after that intense argument with Matteo, I decided to take a walk around the garden for a few minutes and unwind with the help of nature but a few minutes will almost be an hour and Im still in awe at the size of the extremely beautiful garden.
Mirabe? I startle on hearing my name and whip my head around, a smile and a calming breath immediately recing my fear when I find
my father inw seated in a corner.
Papa, whatever are you doing out here? I walk over to where hes seated, taking a sit on the next avable chair with a sigh of relief.
Father studies my face for a few minutes, Id ask you the same question but seeing the look on your face, I dont need to be told that my son
has been bothering you.
I chuckle shyly:bothering is an understatement father but Id rather we talk about other things. We can start by hearing about your day. I smile at him politely but almost tear up immediately because this reminds me so much of the monster my father is.
I believe we should talk about you first, Mirabe. How are you? Hows Matteo treating you? Are you happy?
His questions throw me off guard because I never would have guessed that anyone would show concern about my rtionship with Matteo. Im absolutely happy father and Matteo, well hes Matteo. Iugh at my answer
Thats an interesting answer figlia. Id like to officially apologize for Matteos previous behavior with you, he had no right putting his hands on you in the manner he did but Matteo is well hes a very disturbed man but I will be lying if I said that Im not surprised by the recent changes. Thank you so much for being so patient with him. And Id love to ask that you dont give up on him. I know that he sometimes spirals out of control and I know it seems as though he has no feelings but my son has a lot on his shoulders and he sometimes forgets to be human; I hope you understand.
Now Im speechless and emotional seeing how Matteos father cares for him. I understand you father but these things go both ways. I cannot be there for Matteo if he doesnt want me to be there for him and you know best that I cannot force him. He has to choose me if he wants me to choose him.
I hope I said the right thing.
Father offers me a somewhat apologetic smile and a tight nod. I understand your point perfectly. So? Does he know that youre pregnant? i choke on my spit and subtly m my fist against my chest.
This is embarrassing
How did you know?
You forget that Im a doctor. Ive been watching youtely. Congrattions Mirabe, youve made me so happy and for that reason, I want you to name whatever it is you want and itll be yours.
12:17 Sat, 22 Jun
I throw my head back in a lowughter. For starters, Id appreciate it if Matteo heard the news directly from me, so Id ask you to keep this between us? Our own little secret?
Donel Father deres and I chuckle amusingly.
What else might our princess want?
Princess? Matteo calls me that a lot. I guess like father, like son.
This princess craves something sweet. i pout and father jumps to his feet.
You dont have to say it twice, you wait here and Ill go grab you some snacks,
Oh no, father, I was kidding. Dont bother about it
Nonsense, Im not about to starve my grandchild. He affirms as he walks away from me. And Mirabe? Father turns around, looking at me with all seriousness. Make sure not to go anywhere else, its very unsafe especially in this part of the estate; just make sure you stay
where you are until I return. I nod my answer
SEND GIFT
CHAPTER 31
0
MIRABELLA
BELLA
Few minutes after father left and my ears pick up on hushed whispers by a far corner. Hello? I begin approaching the part where the voices came from but theres no answer.
I ignore my head voice screaming at me not to go any further and continue taking calcted steps forward until I find about four men standing in a corner and making an exchange.
Id run but one of the men seems familiar and that rxes me. Lex? What are you doing out here? His eyes widen and he gulps down on nothing, causing my brows to furrow at his sudden difort on seeing me.
What are you doing here maam? How do you recognize me? His voicees off nervous and I chuckle.
Ive seen you around the house many times, especially with Pablo. Pablo speaks highly of you a whole lot.
The sudden silence that ensues sends cold shivers down my spine. I see fear in Lexs eyes but in the other mens eyes, I see danger. You should not havee out here, Lexs voicees out in a monotone and his demeanor immediately changes to something so dark and
mysterious.
I gasp aloud when one of the men pulls his gun out of his waistband.
He begins motioning toward me and Im immediately aware that I made a mistake by wandering into this part of the garden even after father had warned me to stay put. The look in their eyes spits fire and theyre four of them who look very ready to destroy me.
I gulp down the lump in my throat and spin around on my heels with hopes to make a run for it but little did I know that three more men had taken their stance behind me.
n men.
Seven
Jesus.
Where the f**k do you think youre going? One of the men roars in my face and I take backward steps. As though he senses that Im about to scream, his fist immediately collides with my face and not even a secondter, somethinges around my mouth from behind muffling all my screams.
My eyes water uncontrobly and I know the men are aware that Im pleading with them. Despite knowing that I have very slim chances of making it out of their midst, I still attempt making a run for it, which is a mistake because one of the men plunges his fist right into my eye and that blurs my vision.
My tears blur my eyes and I stumble backwards, and backwards as I try to hold my stance but Im unable to hold my ground anymore and i give up, crashing ass first to the ground.
I shudder and whimper as I curl myself into a ball
So this is the Dons wife? The one I suppose is their leader directs his question to Lex and by the smirk that appears on the mans face, I believe Lex affirmed it to be true.
Im pulled up and held strong and steady by both arms, and before I can decipher what is about to happen, a fist rams into my face over and over again.
Please I murmur as more tears spevy from my eyes.
Then a fist rams into my stomach and scream at top of my lungs even though my scream is muffled by the cloth covering my mouth. Like a
$79%
mother, I be possessed by the urgent need to protect my
child and kick one of the men holding me hard against his balls.
My action catches him off guard and his grip on my arm is released. I take advantage of the opportunity, pulling down the cloth covering my mouth. Somebody help me! Help! I scream as loud as I could never fathom.
DE
You think you can scream? The man in front of me expands his palm and ps me so hard across the face with a force that plunges me right into the ground. Get her up! Let us see how high her voice can gol He roars and the other men obey.
His fist rams into my stomach again. No pleaseHelp mel The words slip out of my lips and the man clicks his tongue as though his patience has run out with me, immediately ramming his fist into my throat and I crash to the ground again as I choke and strain for air.
My eyes almost pop out of its sockets, the veins in my neck popping out painfully as I clutch and w at my neck.
Get her up! She wants to scream? Let her scream! The man roars again and I shake my head no as tears spew uncontrobly from my
eyes.
They pull me up and this time instead of hitting me, the mans hand connects the hem of my tank top. Just one tug and he rips it apart, leaving my breasts out in the oper
My arms instinctively go around me and the men burst outughing. So this is why that greedy bastard has kept you hidden, hmm? Enjoying all of this by himself? Wow, the man blows out a breath as his fingers forcefully-tug at the waist band of my leggings, ripping it to shreds.
What are you doing? Please not Matteo! Pap! Someone! The sharp edge of a knife connects my throat immediately and not a secondter, my blood begins seeping out. A strained whimper escapes my throat.
You make another sound and Ill truly slit your throat you f**g b**h. The man seethes.
I gulp down and whisper, please, as tears brim my eyes. Another fist to my stomach and I crash to the ground with a certain feeling of pain settling in my core, causing me to grunt as I roll around the ground.
My vision blurs and I continue blinking rapidly but my body jerks awake when I feel a liquid dripping down my face. I manage to look up only to find one of the men peeing on me and a few more of them stroking their d**ks as they stare down at my naked body.
My body involuntarily moves backwards, what are you doing? Please dont. Lex! Stop them please. I plead and go on all fours in attempt to crawl my way out.
The men dont move a muscle until I stand on my feet. One of them charges at me full force and before lean stumble, his dagger is plunged right into my stomach. He pulls it all the way out, plunging it right back in and my body gives out on me.
I stumble backwards a few times before the underside the mans boot rams into my stomach, causing an immense pain to surge through me. Please, I finally lose my voice and this time, Im begging them in a whisper. Both my hands clutching my abdomen tightly. Im so focused on the pain and the thought of my growing baby that I dont realize when one of them goes between my thighs and rams his d***k into me.
Pain.
Sorrow.
Heartbreak.
Disgust.
Every dreaded emotion surges through me. Im a disappointment, I fought against this all my life only to be caught up in it.
Nononoplease. My voicees out cracked and I will my body to move but a knifees at my throat again, forcing me to stay
still and just take it; whatever theyre willing to give to me.
The men wa**g above my head groan in unison and their semen begins oozing out of them, settling on my face and cleavage. I shut my eyes tightly and thin my lips as I s**b from my heart.
How strong is your will to live? The man f***g me groans and plunges his dagger right into me without pulling it out. As if my scream of pain is a form of pleasure to him, he spills inside me and pulls out.
I will my weak arms to move and I begin wing at the mans face. Please help me. I murmur.
Its not happening, a hysteriaugh wracks through me.
Im okay
Im okay
Itll pass
I know Im okayIll wake up and see that this never happened.
And just like that, the second man rams into me and begins f**g me like an animal while I bleed out from every cut and every stab theyve dealt me. Show us your will to live. Comes his strained voice as he pulls out the dagger that was plunged into me, immediately plunging it right back in.
I scream but myN?velDrama.Org content rights.
y voicees out low pitched.
And like a ritual, the third man follows the same procedure.
And the fourth.
And the fi
fifth.
And the sixth until all seven of them has their way with me, each time stabbing me. Right now, Ive lost count of how many times Ive been stabbed and the dampness between my legs goes beyond semen. I know it is blood and I can only wish that Im not losing my child.
It cannot be my baby.
I just found out about it a few hours ago, theres no way itll be ripped from me in this manner.
But I can only wish.
When theyve all had their turns with me, I will myself and go on all fours as I groan and whimper in pain. I try to crawl but my body is unmoving
One of the men whistles and deres, I didnt realize that a** looked this good. I feel a strong hold on my hips by the time his statement is done. Finally, a loud scream escapes my throat when he rams into my a**l from behind.
This time Im ignoring the pain and screaming so loud, causing on of the men to plunge his d**k right into my mouth as he screams, shut the f**k up!
All seven of them once again take turns f**g my a** and my mouth until theyre satisfied.
And thats when arguments ensue amongst them. They only now realize how badly theyve f**d up and they argue on whether to keep me alive or kill me. They finally settle for thetter and one of them begins stabbing me over and over again.
79%
My body is unable to move and Im unable to see a thing. I fight with my consciousness but from the look of things, it has abandoned me already.
My ears pick up on heavy footsteps and then what seems like gunshots. A body thuds to the ground beside me and another body follows suit.
I see nothing, I feel nothing but my sense of hearing is still functioning in the slightest bit. I hear dogs barking and people screaming.
I try to scream for Matteo but my mouth doesnt move. My view blurs even more and my hands go limp and so do my legs.
But I hear him screaming, dont f**g look at herl Turn around all of your Nobody will look at her! And my soul finally leaves me with the
darkness.
CHAPTER 32
Chapter 32
MATTEO
I know, I always find a way to fuck things up.
But its not that I love messing things up, its just my fears. I allow fear rule me and ruin things for me.
Its just out of my control.
Earlier today, I had returned home a bit early and decided to go straight into my wifes room. But on getting inside the room, I heard whimperinging from the washroom and when I listened in properly, I discovered that Mirabe was crying
It broke my heart but I didnt have it in me to walk into that washroom and ask her what her reason for crying was.
with it.
You see, Im not so good with all these emotions and all the baggages thates with it.
Id left the room because I thought it wise to give her
er some privacy just in case she wouldnt want me to see her in her time of weakness.
I gave it a few more hours until it was the early hours of the night before walking back into our room. But she was still in the washroom and it concerned me how long shed been crying for.
How do I tell him about my feelings? She had asked herself and that was when my fear creeped in.
I know I have feelings for Mirabe, feelings that are beyond physical attraction but when I heard her admit to having feelings for me, ittore
me into pieces.
I dont want her to love me.
It never ends well for those who show any genuine affection towards me and Im scared Mirabe wouldnt be an exception if we acted upon our feelings.
When shed walked out of the washroom and locked eyes with me, I knew then that Id never forgive myself if i hurt her and that was how I fucked up a night that shouldve turned out great.
Without listening to what she had to say, I began bbing tons of bullshit. Calling her a thing for my pleasure, my whore for the taking, a ce to ease some stress.
How fucked up do I have to be to speak those despicable things to my own wife?
Really fucked up.
Of course she lost it on me and demanded that I left her room but I was adamant, causing her to leave instead. So here I am, running my hands through my hair roughly, groaning my frustration as I ponder my next move.
2 52 2 E *
About an hour and a few minutester and she hasnt returned. Fuck it. Fuck this, I grunt as I grab a nket and her sweater. I rush out of my room and head downstairs to look for her as it worries me that she might catch a cold if she stays out too long in that tank top and leggings she has on,
I walk past my office and I hear faint screaming. I hurriedly push my office door open and run up to the window that exposes a clearer view of the garden. After minutes of observing the garden and finding nothing, I click my tongue and walk back out, heading downstairs.
Father? I call out in surprise when I find my father making a dish in the kitchen and he hums as he shes me with a smile. You seem awfully happy. I quirk my brow at him and he let out a chuckle.
79%
Chapter 32
Does it pain you to see me happy? Here we go again with the back and forth.
Isnt that the dish you often made for mother when she was pregnant with Julia? What the fuck Ernesto Denaro, did you get my mother pregnant again? Are you trying to kill her? I contort my face in displeasure and father smacks the back of my head with a frustrated grunt.
This is not for your mother. Its for Mirabe. My pupils dte.
What? Mirabe is pregnant?
If Mirabe were to be pregnant, wouldnt it be weird that Id be the first to know? Father raises his eyebrows as he waits for my answer. An answer Im unwilling to give. I thought so. She was in a bad mood when I saw her and I decided to make this for her. I wonder what you did
to her.
I clear my throat. Did she say anything?
She doesnt have to say it for me to know that youre an unbearable bastard.
Where is she? I ask, wanting to change the subject of discussion. Shes out in the garden.
What? Are you insane? You left her out there? Alone? I grit through my teeth and fathers eyes narrow into slits.
Calm your nerves boy, shes safe. I had asked her to sit still where I left her and as long as shes there, nothing will happen. Father retorts reluctantly.
I groan in frustration, and you think shed obey you?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
She doesnt strike me as a
me as a rebellious person.
I chuckle at his obvious stupidity. Its not about being rebellious father, its just normal that people do the one thing theyre forbidden from. I growl and father let out a small o as he nods his head in agreement.
Well Im going back out right about now, so theres no need to worry. He looks at me up and down with a knowing look, you seem to care so much for her, do you love her?
Im incapable of loving father. I hiss.
Youre capable of loving but you do not want to love neither do you want to be loved. He retorts.
Youre right, I do not want to love and I do not want to be loved. You saw where that stupid word got me.
Exactly where did it get you? Fathers voice is irritated at this point.
I cant believe you just asked this question! You know exactly what Im talking about. I growl in his face.
It was a long time ago Matteo! I was there and I saw it all happen! You should move on from it and stop punishing yourself. His voiceced
bottom lip. with pity and that riles me up. I chuckle dryly as I swipe my tongue across my
How could I forget about something like that? Why would you demand that I forget when we both know that it still lives fresh in your memory? Isnt that why you sit in that garden every night to sulk? Because you couldnt protect your own? Because you were far too weak and you watched as your world crumbled around you? Tell me Ernestol Fathers palmes down hard on the side of my face, causing my
head to fall to the side.
His breathing is heavy and unsteady, his eyes brimmed with tears and his fists clenched so tight that his knuckles pale. I had absolutely no choice! You and I both know this. He stops himself from speaking any further and grabs the food tray, turning on his heel and heading for the
exit.
Chapter 32
79%
Father, I breathe out and he turns around to lock eyes with nie. I know, Im sorry. He offers me a tight nod and I do the same as I stalk over to him, wrapping Mirabes sweater around his neck and instructing him to make sure she wears it and stay warm.
That was intense, Pablo walks in with my dogsCArt and MekhiCtwo of my beastly animals. A bloodhound and a Doberman Pinscher. Both dogs were carefully and perfectly trained as search, guard and rescue dogs. And theyve never disappointed me which is why I love them more than I do my other dogs.
Why would you say those things to your father? You know he already mes himself for what happened. Pablos thick volce reverberates in my spine and I clear my throat.
Pablo is one person that keeps me on my toes. Hes a friend and a brother but hemands fear and respect from me without even trying
et my beasts.
Heat of the moment man, you know how it is. I answer in a clipped tone of voice as I crouch down to pet my
Pablo and I sit by the bar in the living room as we continuously chug down ss after ss of scotch, and as Pablos lips part as though he wants to speak, we both startle at the sound of gunshots going off.
The first thought thates to mind? Mirabe.
Mekhil Art! They both run up to me barking and ready to go. I grab the nket and have Art sniff it. Gol Search and guard! Imand and they both bolt out of the door with I and Pablo running behind them.
Where are the boys? Lask Pablo.
Theyre getting ammunition.
In a matter of seconds, all my men are flooding behind and in front of me as we run frantically into the garden, spreading out and following through the direction where the dogs are barking from.
1 halt my
movement and breath is immediately knocked out of my lungs when my eyes meet with the ground where my bloodhound is sniffing; except its not the ground, its my wife, my Mirabe,ying in the pool of her own blood.
My blood runs cold and my eyes redden, Mirabe, I murmur and a muscle feathers in my jaw. I will my legs to move but theyre unheeding.
No, I whisper.
Jesusno, a loud gasp tears out of my throat when a hand firmly grips my shoulder, get a grip Matteo. I look to my side and its Pablo but hes not looking at me, neither is he facing forward.
His back is to where Mirabe isying and I furrow my brows in confusion. My eyes moveCin slow motion from Pablo to Mirbe and only then did I realize what was done to her.
I tremble and my mouth drops open
Dont fucking look at her! Turn around all of you! Nobody will look at her I fall on my knees by her side and begin wrapping her up with the
nket.
ok at my wife. I out cry as I rest my forehead on her. Mirabe, princesswho did this? My body vibrates as a sob wracks
Please dont look at my
through me.
Get the car! I scream as I pick Mirabe up bridal style, running out of the garden at full speed. By the time we get to the car, Pabloes forward and stops me from going in. I just heard, there seems to be some sort ofmotion on the road, and it has caused heavy traffic.
Fuck! I scream, well then what are you waiting for? Get the chopper And Pablo? He hums, light up that road. Make sure no one escapes since they chose today of all days to be stupid. Pablo nods his answer.
9%
Chapter 32
I turn around to face Alessio, take care of all the guards present today. You know what I mean. He nods and the chopper takes off I put a call across to the doctor to have him know that theres an emergency and Id need a stretcher on the rooftop where the chopper willnd.
Ive been waiting in front of the theater room for about ten hours but the doctor wouldnte out still. The nurses that keep running in and out of there wouldnt say anything to me either and Im starting to lose my mind.
Pablo and Alessio are here with me to help keep me calm and mentally stable while Maxwell and Dean are out there hunting for the fucker who put hands on my wife.
Matteo, the doctor calls my name as he walks out of the emergency room. The forced smile stered across his face doesnt go unnoticed.
Yes? My voice cracks, hows she?
I would appreciate it if we talked privately, the doctor affirms
How is my wife! I scream in fear.
The doctor takes a few steps back, creating some sort of distance between us. You need to calm down Don.
Did he just address me as Don?
He never addresses me officially except its a serious matter.
I inhale a sharp breath through my nose and exhale through my mouth in attempt to calm myself Where is my wife? My voicees out
calm and cold
The doctors head hangs low and he interlocks his fingers as he heaves out a shuddering sigh, Shesshe
She what?
Im sorry.
CHAPTER 33
COMMENT
Chapter 33
MATTEO
Youre sorry? I stumble and every emotion there is and even the non existent ones flood me. What does that mean?
Let me speak to you privately. In my office. I dont even wait for him to finish before lunging for him with my fist ramming into his face over and over again.
Where the fuck is my wife! I roar as my body vigorously tremble in rage.
My office now! Alone! The doctor retorts as he storms away, leaving me with my raging emotions. Of course he can speak to me as he pleases because he has a good rtionship with my family and he knows I wouldnt do anything to jeopardize that.
I walk into the doctors office sheepishly with my eyes boring into his as I slump down on the seat he pointed out for me. This is going to be a lot for you to take in but I want you to know that i am here for and with you if you need anything. He mutters each word carefully.
I offer him a tight nod as I wait for the worst. Your wife, he clears his throat. Eyes moving around rapidly but never meeting mine. We found seven different DNAs in her vagina, he heaves out a shuddering breath and continues, her anal and her throat.
Tears.
Pain.
Contusion.
Rage.
1 fist my hair in both hands and my gaze falls to the ground. My feet continuously bouncing up and down nervously whilst my tears drench my
cks.
WCwhat? I gulp down the bile threatening to rise in my throat. SCsCseven what? What arewhat are you talking about?
I do wrong?! How many more times does this have to happen to the ones I love before its over? What have I done?
Whatever did I do
Its all my fault. If I had waited, if I had even the littlest patience and heard what she wanted to talk to me about. If I hadnt asked her to leave
the room.
Im sorry, Matteo, but those fuckers ripped her apart inside out. He watches me intently as his eyes brim with tears, she came in with fifty seven stab wounds, including two slices to her throat. I dont know how but my fist rams so hard into the ss table and it shatters.
How is she? My body shakes in fear as that question slips out of my lips.
Shes in aa.
Oh God.
Jesus
I palm my face, shutting my eyes tightly as my morals grind so painfully hard.
Please, someone just wake me up from this nightmare.
The doctor continues speaking.
g.we were able to stitch her up but she needs to undergo another surgery and we cannot proceed until she shows any sign of life and improvement. Well get her blood sample in a few hours and test for some sexually transmitted diseases but since
18 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 33
viruses like HIV and HPV cannot be detected this early, well have to knock her up with antiviral injections just to be on the safe side.
The doctor is still in the middle of his speech when i bolt up from my seat abruptly, running into his bathroom. I shove my head down the toilet as I let go, choking, coughing and spitting out the bile in my throat.
This is a joke right? I break down all over again and I dont care that Im being watched by the doctor. Augusto, I sniffle, shes my wife for Gods sake. I shouldve protected her but I fucked up and see what has happened. Augusto! Everything youve said is a joke right? Tell me the
truth. I scream my sob.
Tell me that shes okay. Tell me that she suffered a minor injury and will be awake soon. Please.
The doctorCAugustoCcrouches down and grips my shoulder in a consoling manner. Id love nothing more than to tell you the things you want to hear but you have to face the reality. She might not make it and even if she does, she will no longer be the same.
Oh God. My fist ms against my tightening chest.
The doctor clears his throat, Matteo? I meet his eyes with mine, Im really sorry for your loss. I furrow my brows.N?velDrama.Org content rights.
Shes not dead yet, Augusto. I snap.
He looks at me confused, you dont know?
Know what?
Your father. He was brought in earlier with two bullets in his heart. We couldnt do anything to help him as it was already toote by the time
he came in.
What?
CHAPTER 34
Chapter 34
MATTEO
My eyes are sunken into my skull, my lips parched, my skin and body malnourished, and my hair a mess.
Sweat trickles down my forehead and I swallow my spit in an attempt to wet my ufortably dried throat. My eyes dart around and every sounding from anyone is filtered out as I lose myself while solely focusing on my fathers coffin as it lowers into the ground.
My mother is an obvious mess but shes holding her head high as expected of her but mostly for Julia. If she breaks, what would my sweet
little sister do?
I gasp as Im being forced to return back to reality when a firm arm grips my shoulder. Did you hear me? Augusto asks with his brows creased together.
Hardly, I straighten my back as I run my fingers through my disheveled hair.
The nurse taking care of Mirabe called to inform that her fingers twitched and the electrocardiograph machine was picking up on a stronger and a more stable heartbeat. So, Im hurrying off to the hospital. Would you like toe? Or would you rather take care of things
around here?!
My heart picks up its pace, pounding recklessly against my throat. Of course. Of course id love toe. I gesture Alessio, Im sure Alessio, Dean and Maxwell can handle things around here. Pablo wille with me.
It has been two weeks, two weeks since my whole world fell apart for the second time in one lifetime. Two weeks since my father passed and two weeks since my wife has been surviving with the help of machines.
I never left her side, not once. I lived with her in her private hospital ward and watched her suffer. She wasnt awake but I couldnt help but wonder what her unconsciousness felt whenever a needle poked her, or whenever some tubes are shoved down her throat, vagina and ass.
But Im happy that I stayed by her side, well, until today seeing that Im obligated to be present for my fathers funeral as the first son of my family, The Don of the Denaro famiglia and The Godfather of Italy.
About thirty minutester and were all rushing into Mirabes room. My mother and Julia joined Pablo and I despite my protests. Mother said and I quote, Id rather have my focus on the living than on the dead.
Crazy woman. But I know shes still malicious toward my father for dying and leaving her behind. My mother and Julia are seated on the couch while I stand by the door, Pablo decided earlier to stand outside and give us the privacy we require as a family.
If youre awake, move your fingers. The doctor speaks in a slight whisper and I gasp when Mirabes fingers move. The doctor nods and begins disconnecting most of the machines attached to her.
Im going to take off your venttor now and I need you not to panic. It might seem as though youre unable to breathe at first but I need you to stay in control. I need you to inhale and exhale each breath at a controlled pace; one at a time. Move a finger if you understand me. Mirabe moves her index finger and the doctor nods.
It takes about five minutes after the venttor was removed before Mirabe is able to take back control of the pace at which she inhales and
exhales each breath.
Her eyes open and they move rapidly as it searching for something until theynd on me. She keeps her eyes steady on mine and I return the gesture; I keep my eyes heavy on hers as tears brim my eyes.
The doctor inspects her eyes and nods his approval to the nurse who scribbles a few things on paper. He puts four fingers up and asks, how many fingers am holding up?
Chapter 34
Mirabe rips her gaze off me and looks at the doctor, her lips part and she searches for her words but nothinges out. She sighs frustratedly followed by a wince as she continues trying to get a word out; still nothing.
My eyebrows furrow in confusion and the doctor looks at me in defeat before looking back at Mirabe. Dont worry yourself about the words for now, gesture me with your fingers Mirabe shuts her eyes in understanding and tears slide down the side of her face as she puts four fingers up.
Do you recognize these people? He asks as he gestures my mother and Julia toe forward and they do. Mirabe nods enthusiastically and a small smile tugs at the corner of her lips but shes quick to rip her gaze off them, returning it at me with so much expectation glistening
In her immacte orbs
I dont understand the look in her eyes or the expression on her face and my confusion has me rooted in one spot. Unable to move forward or backward, just standing there and looking at her with all the love my eyes are able to express.
The doctor turns to grab something but Mirabe grips his wrist, causing him to turn around to face her, giving her his full attention. M- my.. More tears slide down her face as she winces from the pain that follows each word she forces out of her mouth.
I will my legs to move forward because I want to hold her andfort her. I take calcted steps forward as I continue wondering the Importance of whatever my wife desires to know that shes forcing the words out amidst the pain.
MybCbCaby I freeze and my eyes widen.
Can we talk?
Well the thing is uhm.the thing is..I might-
Her words repeat aloud in my cars and my jaw tense. Her baby? Is that what she just asked or am I hearing things?
I blink and blink again.
Im sorry. You lost it. Comes the doctors reply that knocks me outpletely.
Mirabe watches me intently as she sobs quietly. I try to move my legs forward but theyve suddenly developed a mind of their own and instead of moving forward, they move backwards. My eyes dart from Mirabe to my mother and back to the doctor whos carefully watching
- me.
Isnt that the dish you often made for mother when she was pregnant with Julia? What the fuck Ernesto Denaro, did you get my mother pregnant again? Are you trying to kill her?
*This is not for your mother. Its for Mirabe.
What? Mirabe is pregnant?
If Mirabe were to be pregnant, wouldnt it be weird that Id be the first to know?
Father knew? He knew that Mirabe was pregnant?
Its all my
my fault! She wanted to tell me and I couldnt keep my loud mouth shut. Jesus.
I stumble backwards and Im sure my eyes are reddened. Matteo. I hear Mirabes whispery voice and the wince that follows after Everyone seems to be moving their lips but Im barely able to register the wordsing out of their mouths.
Its not your fault. Mirabes whispery voice that is followed by a whimper graces my ear again. I shake from whatever trance i drifted into but is to no avail
head in an attempt to wake up
12:18 Sat, 22 Jun Ju
Chapter 34
79%
I hear the doctor warning Mirabe to stop talking before she does more damage to her throat but she doesnt listen. She continues chanting my name like a mantra; like a call for help.
I was wondering how sexy youd look with my baby growing inside this stomach.
Christ.
nning to God knows where with Pablo running behind me whilst calling out my name in confusion.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
I bolt out the door, running to God
I dont know how but I find myself in the hospitals chapel, kneeling in front of the altar, bowing fully with my forehead mming against the ground as I cry my soul out.
I havent prayed in a long time but I find myself praying for redemption, mostly because the only voice in my head at this moment is my grandfathers voice screaming my uselessness in my face.
Youre nothing but their ruin!
All those who love ore in contact with you end up being ruined!
Youre a killer!
A bloodsucking murderer!
You dont deserve love! Youll never be loved! And even if you did find love, itd be stripped from you as quickly as possible in the worst ways possible!
He was right.
Grandfather was right and this is my reality. First it was my family, then Bianca, then my father and now my child. And whats worse is that Im unaware of my wifes condition.
Gesl
I begin mumbling. I know Ive not been in your presence in a really long time but here I am. I am here surrendering my all to you but not for my sake. Im giving up myself for the sake of my wife. Please help her heal. Please heal her heart. Please give her a chance at happiness because she deserves it. If I have to give my life up then Im willing to do just that and more but please give my wife another chance at life.
Amen. I feel someone kneel by my side and I cock my head to the side to find my mother in the same position as That was so wrong of
you
Matteo, running away the way you did. How do you think shed feel?
Mamma,..
rfault. Theyre just things that are I know and believe me I understand. You both had an argument and its normal, couples do that. You sent her out of the room but she couldve gone into any of the million rooms in the mansion but she chose the garden and that was not your t beyond our control and this one is one of those things. She interlocks her fingers with mine.
Mirabe doesnt me you for what happened baby and you shouldnt me yourself either,hmm? Please go back in there and hold her hand, walk her through this because she needs you. Shes desperately yearning for you and its killing her that youre not there.
I abruptly stand on my feet and walk over to one of the seats in the chapel. Do
Do you fear
me mother? I find myself asking
What? Her brows furrow.
Rather than loving me, do you fear me instead? We both hold our stare and I tut, maybe I should rephrase the question. Do you resent me?
Chapter 34
Matteo Mother whispers as tears well in her eyes.
I shake my head and blow out hot breaths from my mouth. I heard you that night, mother, I heard you loud and clear. If I had stayed home, I had been the responsible one, if I had obeyed a simple instruction then maybe Maria, Juan and Bianca would still be hereI heard it all.
Matteo Mother motions towards me with hot tears spewing from her eyes and I put my hand up to stop her.
I understand mother and I dont hold it against you. And I know you do not hate me but the truth is that you resent me, no matter how hard you try to move past whatever had happened, your resentment towards me will remain unchanged and thats understandable. I chew on my bottom lip.
And the situation is the same with Mirabe. She might not hate me, she might understand that the situation was out of my control, she might desperately need me by her corner, but shes never going to be able to forget the small part I yed in this situation. She wont forget the part that I had control over, the part where I shouldve kept my mouth shut and be a good listener, the part where I shouldnt have been petty. She will never forget it and shell wake up some mornings and hate me. Shell wake up some mornings and not be able to look me in the eye and I dont want that.
When
I jump on my feet. When its certain that shes fully recovered, Im setting her free from me. She deserves better and I dont want to be selfish and keep her for myself when I know that Im unable to offer the happiness she deserves. Pablo will be in charge of taking care of her for
now.
With that, I bolt out the door and head straight for the doctors office.
Its been over an hour since Ive been seated here in the doctors office but hes nowhere to be seen. I lose my patience and decide to leave and thats when he walks into his office. Im quick to pull out my gun, aiming it at him, causing him to abruptly halt his movement with his arms thrown into the air in a surrender.
Give me a good reason why my wifes pregnancy was left out of the information given to me. My voicees out calm and cold; just the way I want it.
She had asked that we keep it away from you His answeres
She
sout clipped.
e was unconscious when I brought her in. She can barely talk. Do I have to list out more reasons as to why I think you might be lying? She woke up midCsurgery and that was the only thing she kept saying. She kept on demanding that we kept it away from you. Im sorry to have kept that important part of her health away from you.
Ive known Augusto the longest and I know he wouldnt lie to me about such matter for no I offer him a tight nod as I put my gun away. reason and if i think about it without being biased, Id see that he has nothing to gain by keeping that information away from me.
Tell me how shes doing.Imand.
Shes okay, he beams, heaving out a sigh of relief, Shes in fact recovering very fast but shed still need to undergo some more tests. I nod. A dermatologist and a stic surgeon will be brought in to see how they can help get rid of her scars I hum with a nod
A physiotherapist will be brought in as well. raise my brows in a questioning manner. She might not be able to use her legs for a while.
What?
What? My eyes widen and rage courses through my bloodstream.
Im sorry. But the good news is that it is not permanent. However, her ability to walk again solely depends on her from now moving forward.
1218
Chapter 34
Sat, 22 Jun
If shes willing, if she wills her body and mind, Im sure shell walk in no time. It just depends on her willingness. He whispers thest part.
Inod. What about her voice?
He searches through hisputer and a smile tugs at theers of his lips, she might experience slight pain if she tries using her voice for now but itll all disappear in a short while. One week, two weeks tops.
I keep looking at him unable to say another word but Im sure he understands that Im silently asking if theres anything else I need to know.
Her vitals are good, shes clean through and through, her uterus is in perfect condition although Id advise you abstain from any sexual activities for now. After running some tests, we discovered that shes unable to remember the events of that night in detail and that is a normal trauma response. So dont go questioning her about details of the event. He chuckles at the disgusting look I throw at him.
What does he take me for?
A heartless beast who doesnt care about his wifes feelings?
Shell need a psychotherapist, he drawls and I nod in understanding.
Will that be all? I question.
Yes. I get up, heading for the door but stop when Augusto calls out my name. Dont fuck this up, he starts and I turn around to face him with a hard look on my face.
Dont look at her any differently. I need you to understand that some nights wille when she might have panic attacks or nightmares. Some days wille when she loses her mind but do not make her feel like shes not loved. Pamper her but dont overdo it so she doesnt feel as though youre doing so out of pity. Shes still your wife regardless, do you understand? I nod.
ry about me fucking it up because shell not even see my shadow.
Theres no need to worry
by far away from her because I know that the further away I am from her, the safer she will be
Ill stay
SEND
CHAPTER 35
MIRABELLA
Is Matteoing?
No. I dont think he is.
Why do I smell him then?
Pablo crouches down, carefully picking me up, cing me in the wheelchair. Dont worry about Matteo, hmm? Hes not here.
One month. It has been one month since I was brought into this hospital. I was in aa for the first two weeks and after another two weeks
of being poked with needles non stop, Im finally allowed to go home.
Finally!
My world came crumbling around me after the doctor had informed me that I lost my baby. It was even more unbearable after the memories of that night came crashing down on me.
Although Im unable to remember the events of that night in detail, the pain is still there. The scars on my skin, the loss of my baby, everything Ive been through is all the proof I need that indeed, that night happened.
The doctor confirmed that its okay that I dont remember everything in detail as it is a trauma response but i still dream about it. The punches, the ps, my screams and whimpering, theirugh of mockery; everything is imprinted in my brain and it hurts so bad.
But it doesnt hurt as much as Matteos disappearance. He walked out on me the day I woke up froma, he walked out after he had found out that I couldnt protect the child he desperately wanted and since then, I havent seen a peep of him.
But I smell him everywhere.
Pablo sa
says its because I miss him too much but thats not the case.
Some nights I feel him staring at me while I sleep, sometimes I feel his fingersced with mine while I sleep. Sometimes I smell his cologne so strongly in my private ward or the hallway.
I feel as though hes with me but the truth is that he isnt
He left me because Im of no use to him.
Im no longer innocent, Im no longer pure. Ive been used. Ive been used up for the satisfaction of dirty, unworthy men.
Now Im worth nothing.
Im just a disgusting piece of shit.
What would the Don-scratch that-The Godfather of the Italian mafia want with a crippled woman whos unable to have a proper conversation without stuttering between sentences.
F c k my life.
We arrive at the estate after a few hours and Pablo carries me bridal style into the mansion as he heads for the hallway. Downstairs.
Why arent we going upstairs? Did Mateo kick me out? He chuckles at my question.
Sat, 22 Jun
Matteo did not and will never kick you out. But the doctor advised that you stay close to the medical room just in case youre in urgent need of medical attention. You know how big the mansion is and we cannot risk keeping you far from the medical help you might require.
Makes sense.
Will Matteo stay w
with me? Pablo doesnt answer. I bite my lip in understanding,
My nose picks up on his fragrance again as Pablo carries me into the well decorated room theyve prepared for me. Carefully, he puts me down on the bed with a devilish scowl on his face as he mutters some words that awfully sounds like that f u c k r should pick a struggle and
walks back to the door.
Sore wa anata ga haitteiru ka dete iru ka no dochira kadesu! He grits each word out, mming the door shut
Was that Japanese?
Yes. He mutters.
Who was that? What did you say? I question curiously.
Not important. You should rest, hmm? He puts the duvet over me and I hum.
Pablo? He hums, does Matteo hate me?N?velDrama.Org content rights.
What? Why would you think that?
Well because hes been avoiding me since I woke up and I know hes near because i smell him very strongly. Maybe because he thinks Im dirty and disgusting? Maybe because he thinks Im all used up and undeserving of love? He wouldnt be wrong if he felt that way though. I whisper thest part, tears welling in my eyes.
Pablos gaze softens and he strokes my hair gently, Matteo doesnt hate you even the slightest bit. You shouldve seen him when you were unconscious, he never left your side. He clears his throat.
But Matteo is a very disturbed man. You might look at him on the outside and think that hes lucky, you might think that he has lived a very sheltered life and has two parents who love him but at what cost? Matteo has been through things that are unimaginable and now he thinks the only way to tackle a problem is to run away from it. Especially when it involves his loved ones.
Pablo cranes his neck back as though holding his tears in as he continues talking. You should forget Matteo and focus solely on yourself, Mirabe. He watches me intently, why do you think that of all the boys, Im the only one who keeps Matteo on his toes? Why do you think he almost takes to his heels whenever he sees meing? I furrow my brows in confusion.
Because he still mes himself for what happened to me. Pablos hands fly to the back of his head and he shut his eyes tightly. Youve always been curious to know why I always have on thisce covering half of my face all the time
Pabloyou dont have to,
He scoffs. I know but I want to. He mutters and thece falls off, revealing the most handsome face Ive ever seen in my life. Looking at his face, it seems cold and empty but also very interesting and challenging. But theres a scar on the left side of his cheek.
A beautiful scar.
Like an artwork
My hand shoots forward before I can stop/t, fingers running across the scar, its so beautiful, I whisper and Pablo nods his head at me.
it is. He chuckles, a few years ago when we were all still young and vibrant, when we were so bloodthirsty. Laughter bubbles out of him at
79%1
the remembrance.
All five of us had returned from ourbat training when we found out that the Colombians had stolen a parcel from Matteos father, and as hot blooded as we were, we all failed to follow the nid out for us. We escaped to Colombia just so we could prove our worth; make a name for ourselves in the mafia.
We were sessful. We got into the building, stole back the parcel but instead of returning home, we decided to stay back and party just for one night. Stupid teenagers. What were we really thinking? He winces at the thought
We wanted to stay back, drink ourselves to stupor and probably have a quick fuck how stupid. We hadnt even left our motel that night when a break-in happened and they took Matteo. We became very desperate, we didnt know how to call home to inform them about what had happened and in our desperation, weid out the most stupid n ever.
HeyPabloits okay if you cant go on, I whisper when I find him battling his emotions. He shakes his head no, reassuring me that hes good to continue.
We decided that one person would sacrifice himself, give up himself as a form of distraction while the rest would sneak into the holding cell to get Matteo out and that was the stupid n we followed. It was natural that I gave up myself because I was the biggest and the thickest of them all. I could take whatever torture thrown my way without batting an eye.
Hot tears spew from my eyes.
Pablo heaves out a shuddering breath.
When they took me he exhaled shakily followed by a dry chuckle, I can still remember one of them saying and I quote, you want to be a dog for the Sicilian mafia? Well make you a dog. I remember it as clear as day how his de carved into my skin as he drew the map of Sicily on my face. Pablo dives his bottom lip viciously to contain the emotions threatening to surge through him.
Me? Im already a crying mess.
He didnt finish though, Pablo let out a maliciousugh. He wasnt even halfway through when our men from Italy came running in and shooting up the ce.
I hated myself, I cursed myself, I felt empty and ugly, I felt disgusted and I couldnt look myself in the mirror for years. The wound healed but I still hated myself, the scar has be like a beautiful art and I still hate myself, do you know why? I shake my head no!
Its because it is no longer a scar on my skin but a scar in my heart! He bellows, all those years I spent hating myself and calling myself all those disgusting names scarred my heart, mind and soul and now my body is healed but my heart is still wallowing in that misery and that part is my fault
you.
I need you to wake up every morning and tell yourself that youre strong, youre powerful, youre beautiful and that whatever happened that night was just a bad day because
Mirabe believe it or not, this is the life youve been introduced to. The mafia. It takes from you every second that you breathe. It rips you apart until youre left with nothing. But for us who are ustomed to this life, we see every situation as one of those days that went south and I need you to convince your mind to believe the same thing.
Your
recovery is solely based on your mind, up here. Pablo pokes the side of his hea d . You will your mind to recover and your body will have no choice bu to b F c k Matteo. Do you hear me? k him if he doesnt want to be a man for you! Thats on him. Your only responsibility is you and Ill be here if you need anything. As your brother
My brother? I question in a croaked voice.
Yes. Weve shared so much in thest few weeks and its natural that I be something to you. Since I cannot be your husband, then let
12:18 Sat, 22 June
me be your brother.
79%0
I hold his soft gaze for a while, pushing my torso up to meet his as I engulf him in a hug that Im sure both of us were in desperate need for. Grazie fratello. I murmur into his shoulder and his arms go around me.
in qualsiasi momento sore.
I have a family.
I have a brother! And its Pablo
I want to scream.
Tell me the honest truth Pablo, I muffle and he hums, did father die protecting me? Am I the reason hes dead? Pablo doesnt say anything but his body freezes and thats all the answer I need.
Everyone has been putting in n extra effort into making sure I dont find out how and why father passed the same day I was rushed to the
hospital
Do they really think Im that stupid?
Can you help me get into my wheelchair? Lask and he doesnt wait for me to say it twice before picking me up and cing me on the chair. I tell him that I need to use the restroom and he says hell get my nurse to assist me but I protest against it.
I wheel the chair until Im in front of the huge mirrors in my y shower. My fingers trail every inch of my face, I run my fingers through my tangled hair and through the exposed part of my legs, a choked sob breaking through me whilst I stare at my ruined body.
I ce my palm t on the mirror as I watch my reflection in disgust. You bitch! I m my forehead into the mirror before I can control my
raging nerves.
y put! I
my
head into the mirror again, harder than the first time.
He asked you to stay
He told you not to move!
m.
He told you how dangerous it was but you couldnt listen!
m.
Now youve lost your child!
m.
Your husband!
m.
Your dignity!
m.
And your father inw is dead because of you!
Im my forehead so hard that I feel my own blood drenching my clothes as the mirror shatters into tiny pieces.
CHAPTER 36
Chapter 36
MIRABELLA
I exhale a breath through my mouth as Ie awake from an exhausting slumber. My eyes part open but remain in a narrowed slit as i gulp down my saliva to wet my throat
I
My head is engulfed in a pang of pain as I attempt recalling the events ofst night. Matteo? A whooshed whisper escapes my pained throat and I wince.
Mrs. Denaro? Im Beth, your nurse. She quickly checks my pulse and with a sigh of relief, she asks, How do you feel?
Wheres Matteo? I throw a question right back at her, stammering and wincing through each word.
Mr. Denaro is not here at the moment maam. She answers politely.
Please call
me Mirabe. The nurseCBethCoffers me a tight nod in agreement. Did hee to see n me? My husband I mean.
Her eyes light, her lips stretching into an ear to ear grin, of course! She excitedly squeal with a tiny jump.
- oh.
This ones a sucker for romance.
He didnt leave your side even for a second. I look at her with narrowed eyes, confused as to why he chooses to be there when Im unconscious but decides to disappear when Im fully awake.
He thought to go grab your favorite snacks so that you have something to eat once youre awake! Isnt that so cute?! I see how everyone in this house shit in their pants whenever he walks by but hes so soft for you.
Bitch shut the fuck up before I shove a grenade down your throat.
I roll my eyes.
As if on cue, Matteo walks in with arge food tray in hand but his movement is halted when both our eyes lock.
I prop myself up by my elbows, my mouth dropping open as search for the right words to say. My eyes brim with tears and my lips be parched. Matteo I unexpectedly whisper and Matteos fists tighten around the food tray so tight that his knuckles pale..
He stares at me with all the wrong emotions; pity, confusion, regret, every emotion that I detest. But theres a glint of softness in his eyes Matteo? I call out again with my voice still in a whisper and a shuddered breath wracks through him as his hands tremble slightly.
Pablo walks in almost immediately and stands by aer, observing the intense stare down battle going on between my husband and I.
Ill take that. Pablo abruptly deres, taking the food tray from Matteos hands with a nod of understanding.
Matteol Please dont go! I scream after the retreating back of my husband. He doesnt want me anymore. He hates me. Hes disgusted by me. I thrash my head and sob.
Why did I give him a chance?
Why did I let him in?
Now Im hurting and hes nowhere to be seen but what is more painful is my inability to walk away from him; iny inability to take my heart
22 Jun
Chapter 36
back.
He took my heart hostage and hes escaping with that part of me.
It hurts.
79%
So bad.
I grab the food tray from Pablo and begin stuffing my mouth with food. At least he made to me, he touched it and if this is my only way of
getting one step closer to him, then Im ready to eat myself to death.
Thats enough Mirabe, Pablo deres as he takes the food tray off myp, handing it over to the nurse, ordering her to take it back to the
kitchen.
My body vibrates as I choke out each heart wrenching sob with my tears flowing like a river. It hurts. My whole body hurts. My heart hurts. I admit and Pablosrge arms circle around me, engulfing me in afortable hug.
Why me?
What did I do to deserve this?
Pain after pain
Struggle after struggle..
Loss
as after loss.
I know Mirabe. Give it time. Im so sorry, so sorry that I cannot do anything for you. Pablo whispers into n
my hair.
scream my sob. Pablo! of what use am I? I cannot walk, I can barely talk properly. I couldnt even protect my baby. I sniffle and sniffle some more. Did you know that I had just discovered my pregnancy that day? Why cant I have any good thing in my life? They didnt even let me hear my babys heartbeat! Why?!
I fist Pablos shirt, my teeth sinking into his shoulder as my tears and drool wet up his shirt.
OhMirabe. Thats all Pablo says and holds me still for long minutes.
I appreciate him for not asking me to stop crying, I appreciate him for not lying and telling me that everything will be fine, most of all, i appreciate him for being here for me.
Hes my saving grace during my breaking point.
After hours of crying and thrashing myself, Pablo wheels me into the art studio so that I can be introduced to my psychotherapist only Id have never guessed it to be Ares.
I swallow loudly, my eyes widening when Aress masculine figurees into sight with his gray orbs boring into mine and a professional smile ying at his lips.
Youre good to be alone with him? We had requested for a female therapist, Im sure there must have been some mixup somewhere. Pablo blurts whilst looking at Ares usingly.
I swallow hard again, -it its fine. I choke out.
12.18 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 36
79%
Pablo hums and steps outside the door, shutting it behind him. What in Gods name are you doing in here Ares! Are you trying to get killed?
Ares let out a low chuckle, hello to you too Mirabe. I missed you so much.
Why does this boy never listen!
I heard about the attack on the Denaros and also about the death of Ernesto Denaro. He starts taking calcted steps toward me as though trying not to rile me up. Then I heard a rumor that his daughter inw was with him when he was attacked and that she was in the
hospital.
He falls to his knees in front of me and his hands begin massaging my left ankle as he continues speaking, I didnt have a choice, I had to hack into the hospitals system to be sure you were okay. I needed to be certain that nothing happened to my best friend but when I saw
Aress eyes slowly glides across my body until we hold each others stare with tears streaming down both our faces. Christ, Mirabe, More
tears spew from his eyes.
Dont. I murmur, Ares please dont.
He nods, still struggling to remain calm and collected for me.
You dont need therapy right now Mirabe. You dont need someone whos been paid a few thousands sitting across from you and drilling
answers out of you. His hands move to my right ankle as he continues his gentle massage.
What you need is a friend, someone to hold your hand and walk through this dark tunnel with you and Im here to be that person.
His handes up to cradle my face but I finch on instinct and his brows furrow, Im sorry Ares.. Its just
I know. He chuckles and sits his ass down on the bare floor. Do you remember the first time we met? You were so shy and no joke in this
world could crack a smile out of you.
My head bobs stiffly as I nod at him and he smiles at me softly.
I made it my lifes mission to get you tough or at least smile. He throws his head back inughter, muttering incoherent words under his breath. After months of not making a single progress, I finally made the decision to give up my endeavors but one day changed everything. I remember making a silly joke in theb and you got up and dashed out in such haste that got me worried that something might be wrong with you. I was so worried that I followed you only to find that you ran into the bathroom tough all by yourself. That warmed my heart a lot. The beginning of our unending friendship.
Thest partes out as a small whisper, causing a tea
drop from my eyes.
Ares takes hold of both my hands. Im challenging myself again, Mirabe. Im challenging myself to make you smile again even if you do it in secret but I want to see how long it takes before I have you tipping over inughter.
I take a deep breath, throwing my head back as my chest vibrates from my silent sob.
Mirabe? Ares whispers my name but I dont have it in me to look at him. I need you to know that youre loved. That you have a lot of people who love you to the moon and back. That you have me. Please let me be there for youplease Mirabe.
Im unlovable.
I carry a whole lot of baggage
Im a burden.
You cannot be here Ares, I choke out through my sob. If Matteo finds out who you really are, youll be dead and I dont think I can
3/5
Chapter 36
79%
withstand the death of another loved one.
Ares chuckles. Dont worry about me Mirabe, hmm? I have it all under control. His hand shoots up to wipe my tears and this time, I dont flinch. Now might not be the right time M, but I have to let you know that our organization is growing rapidly. Were sinking our ws deep
into the underworld.N?velDrama.Org content rights.
My hearts palpitations be uneven, my interest peaking high. Really? Tell me more.
I appreciate the change in topic because the thing I need right now is to wallow in my misery.
Ares takes his time, giving me details after details of our newly put together crime organization. He named it S.E.E.D, in other words Seed Because we have the one thing every single person in the underworld is dying to have.
The Seed.
And thatbined with our knowledge of drugs has made us a shit ton of money in the past years..
I used to be hesitant about diving too deep into this blood ridden world but aher what it has stolen from me, Im ready to go all in and make
myself known.
Im ready to be that which theyve seeded in making me into.
A bloodthirsty monster.
I heard that the people who did this to me belong with the Colombians. I begin speaking, this time speaking from a ce of rage. We need to leave our mark, make people ask for and about us, so Im ordering you to send a message to the Colombians. Make it loud and clear.
Ares hums, Matteo is already giving them hell but he doesnt know about the Russians involvement in this. Im taking Russia
What?
What?!
Are you insane? The Russians are dangerous! I yell out.
Of course they are but their men put hands on you and Ill not stand aside and watch them get away with it. He hisses. And Mirabe? We both lock eyes, if you really want to leave your mark, you start ying with the big sharks.
We both fall silent for minutes.
And more minutes.
More minutes of silence pass between us.
Be careful Ares. I say desperately and he hums with a nod. I will be. You get better before I return, hmm? His soft lips lingers on my temple before he stands to his full height and storms out of the studio.
Get better?
How possible is it to recover from this?
I can only hope.
CHAPTER 37
MIRABELLA
I lie on my back unmoving as tears blur my vision. I sniffle, gulping down the loud s**b threatening to break out of me because Im tired of crying. Im so tired of being pitied,
Im tired of everything in general.
It has been a month, a month since I returned from the hospital, a month since Ist heard from Ares and the worry I feel is killing me.
Im tom between two worlds. A world where Im giving my best toe out of the dark ce I was pushed into; I want to forget. This past month has been me trying to forget what happened to me, but with each passing minute of everyday, a small part of my memory of the event of that night is unlocked and it kills me each time.
Its driving me insane.
And then theres a part of me which strongly believes that Ares has been caught up in a dreadful situation.
Ill never forgive myself if anything happens to him because of me.
The list of my troubles never ends.
One more thing on that list would be Matteo, G**d, that man drives me out of my mind. In thest month, he made certain to avoid me like a gue, made sure we didnt cross paths and when we did, he didnt as much as spare me a nce.
It hurts but I have a sce.
In the past month, Matteo would always sneak into my room at odd hours of the night; during the times when he believed me to be asleep. He wouldnt touch me, neither would he say a word, hedy absolutely still beside me for hours with his eyes heavy on me as though searching for something and then hed up and leave.
I dont know what to believe anymore with Matteo so I made the decision not to concern myself with him.
Helle around when hes ready to have that conversation hes desperately running from.
Excuse me maam, Beth announces, walking into the room, gaining mye outside as hed love your session for the day held outdoors.
y attention. Your therapist is here and he has requested that you
I heave out a sigh of relief, grinning from ear to ear. My therapist? I ask with raised eyebrows, Ares?
She nods, yes maam. Mr. Ares.
I nod at her in approval and she begins helping me into the wheelchair before muttering, Mr. Matteo called the hospital to demand that your p**h**therapist be changed. He aired his difort about having any man around you.
I chuckle.
That controlling, possessive, overbearing son of a b**h.
Tell him I said that he can take his request and shove it up his a**. I answer in a monotone and Beth chuckles nervously whilst giving me a look of you cannot possibly be serious about that.
Fine, Ill write you a note She hums.
12:19 Sat Jun
L
Ares! I squeal. I was worried sick about youl Where were you?
Ares shes me a warm smile as he loads up the car with flowers, I missed you too sweetheart. He snickers, gaining a snortedugh from
me.
He helps me into the car and I ask, why are there so many flowers?
Were going to see your father inw and since the garden was his favorite ce, I thought to bring him lots of flowers. Every kind of it
My face contorts in displeasure. I dont want to go there. I cannot bring myself to go there. I feel so guilty.
He chuckles without an ounce of humor.
Yes youre going, Mirabe. Its time for you to get out of yourfort zone and since you do not wish to help yourself, Ill make sure to give you all the help you need even if I have to force it down your throat. He affirms before mming the car door shut and speeding through the
estate.
Say something to him Mirabe, hmm? Ares rubs my back in a circr motion in an attempt to soothe me.
Weve been here over thirty minutes and I still cannot get any words out of my mouth. What do I say? How do I say them? How do I ovee the weight of the guilt that I feel so heavily in my heart?
Im sorry.
Im so so sorry.
I begin chanting the words in a hushed murmur as tears brim my eyes
Mi dispiace pap, cold shivers run down my spine as tears escape rope after rope from my eyes. All I had to do was listen. If I had listened and obeyed your instructions then maybe, just maybe the situation would be different.
My palms rub vigorously against my face. Your son is suffering, your wife is suffering and Julia too. Everything is so different and lifeless without youIm so sorry for being the reason.
I dont know how but Ipletely lose control of myself to a point where I dont even realize the words that areing out of my mouth.
Im stupid. Im useless. Im disgusting and used up. Papt Im so tired!
I mumble incoherent words.
Im so tired, I drawl. Someone help me. I need help. Can someone pull me out? Im so tired! I dont know how much longer I can hold on
for
My lips quiver. That night is all I think about papa. I begged! I swear I begged and I cried and I tried to run and I even told them not to hurt my baby but they didnt listen! They used me up and left nothing behind. Look at me now! Im unable to walk! I dont like this anymore. Im asking is for someone to help me!
Tears blur my vision but Im able to see Ares kneeling in front of me,rge arms snaking the middle of my back, my head resting on his shoulder as I sob some more..
He soothes me gently and patiently und Im able to collect myself. His tone too calm and cold as he speaks. The doctor said you could walk
2/5
12:19 Sat, 22 Jun
if you will yourself to. Have you made an attempt at that? Hmm? Mirabe? Nobody can help you until you choose to help yourself so if youre tired of sitting down, get up and walk.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
After hours of talking to fathers grave, Ares wheels me back into the car and we head home.
We arrive at the estate after a few hours and as Im being wheeled into the mansion, I zone outpletely, Pablos and Aress words echoing in my head repeatedly.
If youre tired of sitting down, get up and walk.
My body healed but my mind remained scarred.
It was no longer the scar of the body but of the heart,
Nobody can help you until you choose to help yourself.
I blink a few times, my mouth dropping open as continuous gasps elicit my throat.
I look up at the direction of Matteos office window and find him staring down at me intently with furrowed brows.
I swallow and blink again.
What Im saying in essence is that you can cry all you want, hate the situation all you want and its normal that you do because it was a
think those f**s ruined terrible thing what happened to you but do not hold onto it too long hence, you ruin yourself even more than you
you
I look down at my hands, watching as my fingers tremble uncontrobly. AresA whispery gasp slips my lips.
I need you to wake up every morning and tell yourself that youre strong, youre powerful, youre beautiful
Ares another whispery sound, followed by a gasp.
Your recovery is solely based on your mind, up here.
You will your mind to recover and your body will have no choice but to obey
Ares! I yell out, causing Ares to abruptly stop. Take me to the garden. I demand.
What? Are you sure? I nod twice and he does.
he all the way to the part of the garden that holds the despicable memories of the event of that night.
Ares takes me all
I choke, thrashing my head as my eyes dart rapidly, tears streaming down my face.
Nopleasehelp me!
Get her up! She wants to scream? Let her scream!
Please
So this is the Dons wife?
I shake my head in an attempt to shake off the memory as my chest constricts from theck of air. It was just a bad day. I murmur whilst
12:19 Sat, 22 Jun
digging my fingers into my scalp..
It was just a bad day! My left leg jerks up. Ill speak about myself correctly Tears pool out of my eyes as my left leg painfully slides off the leg rest of my wheelchair,nding on the ground.
I release a painful grunt, my breath shaky and ragged as more tears spew from my eyes.
I will my right leg to move. Im not broken! Im strong! Im powerfull Im an amazing woman!
Tears.
Pain.
My right legnds on the ground as well and both my hands grip the armrest of the wheelchair as I attempt lifting myself off.
I look over at Ares, courage and pride coursing through my bloodstreams when he nods at me reassuringly with a look of pride in his eyes.
I wont stay down any longer.
Tears.
Whimpering.
I survived! You all wanted to bury me six feet under but here I am! Still as strong and beautifull as ever!
I dont care that I dont believe the words that areing out of my mouth, but I care that the more I say them, the more courageous they
make me.
It was just a bad day you stupid **s! You put hands on the wrong person! How dare you all! Im standing! Shame on you! I am standing
tall!
My wobbly legs s move on their own ord, causing me to stumble but Im quick to catch myself.
Myughter hysteria as I throw my head back. fottuti bastardil
Ares is standing in front of me in a matter of seconds and I dont wait a second before throwing my arms around him. Im doing it AresIm really doing it I sob into his chest.
Yes, you are and Im so proud of you.
I nod.
More tears.
ey didnt break me. Im standing tall. Gesu! Ares I went through a lot, you know that?
They
He nods, his fingers stroking my hair gently,
I went through a whole lot. Lost my baby, almost lost my life, lost my husband but Im here, right? Im doing it. Im doing great, right?
A shuddered breath wracks through him. Of course. Youre amazing. He affirms.
I am. I drawl. I really am. A humorous chuckle escapes my throat. Im so f**g amazing! I throw my head back inughter and Ares does the same.
12:19 Sat, 22 Jun
I and Ares hold each other that way without uttering a word. The silence is asforting as can be but theres something stirring in my
system.
Him.
Matteo.
Hes here.
I can feel his eyes burning through my skin and I can smell him very strongly,
Theres no mistaking his cologne.
I subtly tip my head to the side and those dangerously intimidating hazel eyes lock with mine, gaining a loud, startled gasp from me.
kes an attempt to break the hug but I hug him tighter with my eyes still fixated on Matteos.
Are you okay? Ares asks as he makes an
tay the way you are.
Im fine. Just stay
Matteo stares at me with a face void of emotions. Only his gaze is somewhat soft when its on me but extremely dangerous when its on Ares. And I can only imagine the audacity of this man, thinking that hedy ims to me after he left me alone to pull through this all on my own.
Possessive, idiotic bastard.
Ares? He hums, please take me inside. And inform the maids that Id like to move back into my room upstairs. He hums and does as hes told
I feel reborn.
Anew.
Like a whole new life is waiting for me.
Ares seeded in wrecking havoc in Russia which gives our organization more chance at fame.
Im able to stand on my feet and in no time, Im certain Id be running around like a one year old who just learnt to walk,
I cannot wait for this next chapter to begin for me.
SEND
CHAPTER 38
Chapter 38
MIRABELLA
I am beautiful.
I am powerful.
I am extraordinary.
I was created for great things.
I wasnt put on earth to wallow in misery.
Two months
It has been two months since I first used my legs after the incident.
The moment I got up on my feet, I decided there and then to put myself first. To talk about myself correctly, to stand strong, to take care of myself without relenting
And Ive done just that.
Swallowed my pills religiously, started intense psycho and physiotherapy and the way I feel right now is enough proof that my hard work is paying off.
Recovering hasnt been the easiest, considering that the memories of that night still exist; the nightmares and panic attacks, but I find myself bing stronger and more resilient after each dreadful episode of panic attack. Thats the most important part of it all
Today, Im sitting in my fathers office after he had invited me over to talk about very important mattersChis words not mineCexcept, Ive been seated here longer than thirty minutes and he has said not a word.
Ive been here over thirty minutes and youve yet to say why I was invited here. Believe me father, I only came because for the first time in your life, you had the courtesy to actually summon me respectfully so its either you start talking or I leave.
He heaves out a heavy sigh, pulling out a few vials and mming them on the table whilst his eyes bore into mine.
My eyes twitch.
Those are mine.
Im sure.
I made thosehow does my father have his hands on them?
Compose yoursell Mirabe! Dont let him see through you.
With a shrug to my shoulders I ask, what is this?
And I thought that
It was my line, he snickers not so amusingly. You have The Seed, do you not?
Calm.
etay calm.
Stay
Chapter 38
What is The Seed?
Fathers eyes sh with amusement as he stares at me with his mouth gaped open. I see it in his eyes and the way his features are straining, how hes forcing himself to stay calm and that can only mean one thing:
He needs my help.
Your mother was working on it before she died and you were the only person she ever let into thatb of hers but every trace of it. disappeared after your mothers death, a shaky breath breezes through his parted lips. Did you take it? I know you did! Is that why you became a scientist? You wanted to continue from where she had left off?
Yes!
I chuckle. Slow down father. I have absolutely no idea what youre talking about.
Of course I do.
Father leans back so that his back is resting on the backrest of his seat. Then someone else mustve had ess to it and the said person is processing it into torture drugs. They sold a lot to the Japanese and Koreans.
No.
I sold only to the Japanese. The Yakuza.
No one else.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
My brows twitch the slightest bit.
The Koreans made a deal with the Russians and now both the Russian Godfather and the Colombian cartel have their hands on it.
I grip my thighs to keep them from shaking as confusion, anger and more confusion engulf me. And the only name ringing in my head? Ares.
That fucker.
I heave out a sigh, why are you telling me this? You do know that I have no care for the mafia or whatever gangs and cartels there are.
Laughter bubbles out of father. Youre married to the Don.
Not by choice! I growl.
Youre a scientist Mirabe and I know that you have connections amongst other scientists. I need you to find who has the seed. He rushes out desperately.
ay toward the door when my fathers voice stops me dead in my tracks.
No. My answer is no. I jump to my feet, making my way
Have you stopped to ask yourself why those men were in that garden that night? I whip my head around with furrowed brows as father stalks over to me with an ear to ear grin like he has just achieved a great sess.
Your stupid husband stole those vials from the Colombians out of curiosity and they needed it back so I gave them ess into the estate in exchange for a few vials. He chortles, this is deeper than you think. Every fucking yer in this game wants The Seed because of the power itll bring them and whomever has their hands on it is wielding that power. If they hadnt sold these drugs, maybe just maybe you wouldnt have gone through what you went through that night.
Tears brim my eyes.
Chapter 38
Would you not want to get your hands on the fuckers making these drugs and put an end to them?
I blink rapidly. You knew about that
at night? Father nods and I gasp aloud. You have some nerve Marcelo, asking for help when you couldnt even visit your own daughter while she was dying. You led them into the estate? You stupid fucking bastard! Why would you do such a thing?
Keep p your voice down you dumb fucking bitch! He snarls in my face, all they had to do was make an exchange with an inside man but you had to wander and that part isnt my doing in anyway, Go home and think about my offer.
I storm out and all I can see is red. My breath erratic, head spinning with different thoughts and chest constricting.
Dont cry.
Dont cry.
I chant the words like a mantra. No one can see me weak; not anymore.
Sitting in the backseat seat of the car I growl, Get out of the car and give me some fucking privacy! The driver hurriedly exits the car, shutting the door behind him.
I take out my phone and dial that one number.
Ares, I grit through my teeth, Ill ask this question once and I expect an honest answer. Did you make a direct supply of those drugs to any other organization besides the Yakuza?
Silence.
Deafening silence.
Ares! Answer the fucking question!
He hums, heaving out a heavy sigh and answers in a monotone. Yes I did.
My nose re and I blow out steam from my parted lips. Are you insane? Are you trying to get me killed? Why would you do such a thing?
We were running low on money and I had to do what I had to do.
I chuckle. We were running low on money, I repeat his words with distasteced in my tone of voice. We were running low on money?! Why wouldnt we when all you do is gamble and fuck whores?!
Mirabe! Ares yells, dont fucking speak to me like Im some errand boy. I have equal rights to this business and I have the authority to make decisions thatd serve us.
Laughter bubbles out of me. I made this business happen! If it werent for me, you wouldnt have gotten your filthy hands on The Seed. It was I who sat in thatb day after day and night after night making sure that I made avable enough stock tost us a lifetime whilst you paraded around like a dick on a stick.
What about me?! His voice thunders, Im the one who does all the field work! I put myself out there, making business transactions happen! Making connections while you beg for your husbands attention like a desperate fucking whore!
I gasp and
d tears snow fo
CHAPTER 39
Chapter 39
MATTED
What did I do?
What have I done?
What the fuck have I done?!
I thought I was doing the right thing by staying away from her. I thought I was protecting her, I thought.. God! I thought a lot of things
But her reaction goes to show that I fucked up in more ways than one.
Her pained voice still ricochets in my ears.
Im your wife! You dont like me? You cant stand me? I get that but Im still your wille and it was your child that was taken away in that Inhumane mannert it was your wifes body and soul that was broken and ripped apart! It was I, your wife who needed her husband in her moments of weakness and vulnerability but you werent there Matteo.
I hate you so much, Matteo Denaro and I regret everything weve done together. I regret letting you touch me with your filthy hands. I hate every breath you take and I hope you die a painful death for everything youve put me through.
My chest constricts.
Look at me, Matteo! God, Matteo! Why? Why are you doing this? Why are you breaking me in this manner! Matteo? Talk to me please. Tell me why youre pulling me back down when I just got back on my feet.
My legs give out on me and I crash on my knees with my palms braced strongly on the floor. I couldnt even look at her, I couldnt bring myself
to look at her.
Christ!
I p myself hard across the face. Youre a fuck up. I murmur, my whole body trembling, rage and regret coursing through my
bloodstreams.
All she wanted was her husband.
All my wife desired was me and I failed her.
Cazzol
How do I make it right?
How the fuck do I correct my mistake?1
She hates me now and she made the fact abundantly clear.
I hear what seems likemotion happening outside the parliament room but i dont care to pay any attention to it until I start hearing my name as its being screamed over and over again.
Thats Pablos voice I murmur as I force myself on my feet, hastily running out of the room.
Matteo! I hear. Again.
1/5
79%
Chapter 39
What the fuck is goinshiti Princess! I crouch down, gripping her chin, shaking her face as I call out her name. My voice hoarse and shaky.
strained and sore.
I nod my head toward Alessio and he takes that as a sign to lead the other men outside the building to either reschedule the meeting or finish up with them. My fingers do a quick unbuttoning of Mirabes shirt, immediately cing two fingers under her chin to check for a pulse.
Thank fuck.
Jesus, Mirabe. Youll give me a heart attack at this rate. I breathe out a sigh of relief and only t then did I take the slightest note of the chaos happening behind me.
I whip my head around only to find Pablo ramming his clenched fist into his boysCLexsCface over and over again until the boy is barely conscious. My brows furrow.
My eyes dart between the boys in my attempt at understanding themotion but the look in their eyes is all the exnation I need.
It was him?
How the fuck did he
Fuck!
Ill take care of my wife for now and deal with the fuckerter.
You better make sure he doesnt get away! I growl, lifting Mirabe up bridal style, immediately carrying her into our room.
o my life, a tear My fingersced with my wifes as I watch her with soft eyes. I beat myself up for how much she has suffered sinceing into n dropping from my eyes and onto the back of her palm.
My hand delivers gentle strokes to her hair and she lets out a small whimper. I lean down, cing my lips gently on her temple, gaining a gasp from her.
Princess, its just me. I murmur.
Matteo? What are you doing here? She attempts retrieving her hand from me but I tighten my grip on her the slightest bit.
I should have been here, I begin my overly rehearsed speech with my nervously trembling lips. I wanted to be here, to hold your hand and tell you that everything will be fine. To kiss your scars and tell you that I dont give a fuck about them. To remind you of how much strength you carry because no one couldve survived what you survived. I wanted to tell you how beautiful you look, how perfect and exquisite, how mesmerizing, I wanted to be here, Mirabe.
She sniffles and I wipe her tears off with my
thumb.
Then why werent you here? She questions, voice shaky, lips trembling and tears streaming down her face.
I hum. At first I was scared, I was scared that Id hurt you even more if I came any closer to you. Scared that you wouldnt want me, scared that youd me and resent me for what happened. I confess and she sits up. Her knees touching mine, both her palms ced t on my thighs and her beautiful orbs piercing into mine.
Shes never been able to look into my eyes with so much courage and its scaring me
What is going on in her mind?
Chapter 39This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Her dead ice cold iris seems to hold a hard re on me whilst the green iris has a bit of softness illuminating through it.
Christ!
Why does everything about her seem so mysterious?
I clear my throat and continue. I wanted to ovee my fear but that day when you asked about the baby, a shuddered breath wracks through me. I shatteredpletely. Guilt weighed heavy in my heart. I should have listened, I should have had even the tiniest bit of patience, I should havee after you the moment you walked out of the room angrily. Those and more were the thoughts that ran through my head day after day and night after night.
I exhale exasperatedly.
Because of the guilt, I decided that it was best to stay away from you. Reminded myself that all Ive ever done for you since you married me was to hurt you and for that reason, Im undeserving of you. But I couldnt stay away I wanted. I was trapped by fear until you.
She let out a shivered breath and continues. I might not like my father for a lot of things but I sometimes wish I could show him appreciation for forcing me out of thatb and making me your wife. Its true that a lot of horrible things have happened since we both married but you taught me to live. You challenged me, gave me something to look forward to, gave me a family and Ill forever remain grateful for that
Mirabe I whisper.
Matteo, I feel that weight of guilt too. Guilt weighs so heavy in my heart that Im unable to look mother in the eyes, Julia too. Just like you, wonder how differently things wouldve turned out if I had just listened and obeyed a simple instruction. Father was clear with his words, he made me aware of the danger but I still couldnt listen, I heard him but I didnt listen and I definitely did not obey and the guilt of it weighs in my heart. I came into your lives and I took away your father.
A strained sob escapes the back of her throat, her forehead immediatelynding on my thighs, her body vibrating. But I did visit fathers grave the other day and spoke to him. Believe me, Matteo, that one visit helped ease my heart the slightest bit. Ipletely understand the weight of guilt, it picks you up and shatters you into irreparable pieces, It makes you see your own self in a bad light, forces you to speak incorrectly about your character. Makes you feel like a monster. I perfectly understand that feeling.
Tears stream down my face because I now realize what my wife is trying to do.
Shes trying to indirectly let me know that she doesnt want out of this marriage.
But I cant I cant keep her here with me.
Mirabe, please dont. I whisper.
Chapter 39
She straightens her back, gently cupping my face. I dont want our marriage annulled. She blurts, I want to be here with you, but if an annulment is what you truly desire, then Ill not hold it against you, Matteo. Ill walk out that door satisfied that I lived, I got a father, a mother and a sister who actually treats me like one. I got a brother too. I walked down the aisle even if it was with a fake name. I experienced the joy of motherhood even if it was for a few hours. I cared for someone deeply and I know that person cares for me too.
She shudders and I crane my neck back, my teeth digging viscously into my bottom lip to keep myself from crying
So, Matteo, if we end up signing those papers, Ill feel nothing but gratitude towards you because you helped me live. Gave me a life that satisfied me.
I cup her cheeks and my forehead rests on hers as both our eyes stare into each other with intensity. You know better than anyone that an annulment is thest thing I want but I dont know how to move forward from this. I dont know how to make this work especially now that youve expressed your hate toward me. I whisper, my lips inching dangerously close to hers,
The things I said earlier were nothing but lies. I was s just an angry woman speaking from a ce of anger.
This is a mistake, Mirabe.
Then let us make this mistake, Matteo. If staying with you and making this work is a mistake then Im willing to make that mistake everyday for the rest of my life. This mistake is the key to our happiness Matteogive it a chance please.
Happiness?
Happiness.
I dont deserve to be happy.
Im unworthy.
I and Mirabes lips inch closer and closer and she shuts her eyes in anticipation.
Youre their ruin!
The people who love you will end up getting hurt.
Im sorry for your loss.
Im sorry, you lost it.
I abruptly stand, startling Mirabe as I dere, this is a mistake. Sign those papers Mirabe. I spin around on my heels, heading for the door but Mirabes voice stops me in my tracks.
If you walk out that door, if you turn you
your back on me one more time Matteo then thatll be the end. Theyll be no going back.
I contemte and weigh my choices for long minutes as silence ensues.
Very ufortable silence.
I shake my head. Im sorry.
And I walk out the door with a heavy heart.
12:20 Sat, 22 Jun
CHAPTER 40
Chapter 40
MIRABELLA
It has been over an hour since Matteo walked out my door, I cried about it but not for long, because Ive gotten so used to him being so cold
and distant.
I understand his struggles but Im no longer willing to put up with it, which is why after having a bath, Im now seated and fully rxed on the cushion, reading through the annulment papers with great focus.
If he is willing to walk away from me, then I should be willing to do the same, I can no longer hold him against his will.
Continuous loud bangs resound against my door and after a while of ignoring it, I walk over to the door full of rage as I swing it open only to be met by Matteos shirtless torso, hooded eyes and messy hair.
Shit.
I squeeze my thighs together,
Its been too fucking long!
He tries walking into the room but I shove him back with my palm on his chest while my eyes narrow to slits, my re venomous and mrs grinding. Yes?
Silently, he stares at me for long minutes, his features expressing confusion. Im sorry for walking out on you. Let mee in so we can talk? He rushes out and I chuckle dryly.
An hour toote for that, Matteo. You came in here, we talked and you chose to walk away. Not my fault and Im done talking. I speak bitterly.
Wow.
Those eyes. These magical fingers. That magical wand in between his legs.
Shit!
Focus!
Fuck! 1 want to dig my fingers into that scalp.
Focus!
Im sorry princess, please let me in.
I snap, who the fuck do you think you are?! How dare youe here and demand to be let in when I gave you the opportunity to stay and you chose to leave? Fuck off, Matteol Dont blow hot and cold with me, do you understand? no longer tolerate that treatment from you! Its either youre in or-
Shut the fuck up, Mirabe! He bellows, Im here, am I not?
Iflinch. Dont fucking yell at me!
Heavy breaths.
Softened gazer
79%
Chapter 40
Let me in. Please. He pleads with remorseful eyes
Silence.
You walk in here and you give me your all I state and he nods as he takes calcted steps into the room. I take a step backwards with each step he takes forward until were all the way inside the room.
He ms the door shut with a click to the lock.
Ill give you my all, Mirabe. He murmurs, my heart, body and soul. Take them all but just give me an opportunity to make this right. Let me do right by you.
I crane my neck back so that Im able to get a better look at his face. This is not a joke Matteo. I mutter.
Do you see meughing?
This will no longer be a husband and a wife consummating their marriage. It will be so much more. I state and Matteo nods with a hum.
Yes Mirabe. This is so much more. I want it to be so much more. He drawls and in a split second, his head dips, his lips capturing mine in a trance inducing manner. As long as its with you, then I want it to be so much more. He murmurs against my lips.
We both moan into our mouths.
Fuck
My heart starts beating so fast and rough that I feel it all up in my throat. My hands grip Matteos shoulders to keep myself from stumbling. I feel wussy, downright flushed with a certain kind of weakening warmth washing through my bones.
This is so much more.
The words repeat in my head like a chant because it truly is so much more than Ive felt with Matteo. A new kind of intimacy.
Ive never had a kiss this delicate, gentle, rough, iming and toe curling all at the same time.
Fuck!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Im about toe just by having his lips on mine.
Matteo pulls away from me with one string of saliva still maintaining the connection between our lips. Both our eyes move rapidly from left to right as we breathe heavily and unevenly with our mouths gaped open.
We practically gasp our breath.
Mirabe His lips caress my name and I moan involuntarily, I knew those lips would be the death of me.
He groans.
Matteos head dips again and this time hes roughly eating out my mouth. His tongue darting out, intertwining with mine as they battle for dominance.
His palm delivers a tight squeeze to my breast and I squirm, immediately sliding my fingers into his hair, tugging hard. He moans.
He likes it and I know because he murmurs, harder, against my lips and oblige him.
Chapter 40
Each time gaining a moan from him.
His hands fondle my breasts before sliding down to squeeze my ass. Theres so much going on here. Fuck! I dont know where to begin. My wife is the full package. His voice husky and I stare deep into his eyes, youre doing good, Matteo. So good.
Yeah? Matteos fingers work as fast as his lips. He begins undoing the buttons on my dress, his tongue trailingzily across my neck line, sucking on the skin until hes marked me.
Gently, he slides my dress off my shoulders, leaving mepletely naked, bare and vulnerable before his piercing gaze. Dio Mirabe! Youre so beautiful and sexy. He whispers as he leaves trails of chaste wet kisses all over my exposed body.
L Kiss.
Want
Kiss
To
Kiss
Love.
Kiss
Every. Inch.
Of You. He immediately drops to his knees Leg over my shoulder. I whimper at hismanding tone and do as he has instructed. I throw my right leg over his shoulder, a moan immediately escaping my lips at the feel of his tongue.
He grunts against me and the vibration causes my hips to jerk forward. Oh.my.God. I throw my head back, my fingers pulling at his hair even harder and my hips rocking against his face.
Matteoslow down, Please. My body trembles vigorously as I moan at the persistence of Matteos tongue.
He suddenly lifts me all the way up with both my legs thrown over his shoulders and his face still buried deep into my pussy as he walks us to the bed. My back gentlynds on the bed with a squeak and I let out a squeal with a strained groan as Matteo continues working my clit relentlessly
Fuck me Mirabel You taste so fucking good. As good as I remember, even better.
I prop myself up by my elbows, watching him through myshes as his tongue ttens on my clit. He immediately glides his tongue slowly from the top of my pussy down to my entrance and begins teasing at my entrance with his rolled up tongue.
3/4
12:20 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 40
My hips buckle, my thighs tighten and my head falls backwards as sweat glistens on my forehead. Ohl Christ Matteo.. Im..
79%0
Come for me baby. Let me taste all of you. My body surges forward, legs shaking vigorously, more sweat trickling from my forehead and my core clenching light as Ie down from my high.
An unexinable euphoric experience.
Matteo! I muffle my scream against the back of my palm as Matteos mouth and tongue continue milking my pussy of every liquid pooling out of it.
Si principessa. Hees up, immediately mming his lips on mine, chewing on my lips like a starved man, making me taste myself. I arch my back with a moan
He braces one e palm on the bed, pulling his sweatpants down with the other, kicking it off with his feet. His tip teases at my entrance and I gasp aloud with my eyes tightly shut.
Nononoplease.
Please help me.
Its not happening
Im okay
Im okay
Itll pass
Show us your will to live.
I dont realize that Im hyperventting until Matteo gently ces his lips on my temple, heybaby. Its just me, Mirabe. Open your eyes and see that its me. He soothes and I slightly part my eyes, still breathing hard.
No. Please. I feel my eyes well up with tears.
Matteo mutters incoherent words under his breath. Prince
Please look at me for a second. Fuck having sex! he growls from the back of
his throat. Just look at me baby, please.
I murmur, I cant. Please dont make me.
Of course you can, baby. Please open those gorgeous eyes of yours for me. Its just me, Matteo, your asshole of a husband.
I chuckle.
Alone tear slides down my face and I gulp as my eyes flutter open. Matteos gaze softens at me and I stifle a sniffle. Im sorry. I whisper as he
trails chaste wet kisses down my neck line muffling a, thank you.
CHAPTER 41
Chapter 41
MIRABELLA
A lone tear slides down my face and I gulp as my eyes flutter open. Matteos gaze softens at me and I stifle a sniffle. Im sorry. I whisper as he trails chaste wet kisses down my neck line muffling a, thank you.
What hes thanking me for, I do not know but I like it. I love it.
Dont ever apologize about this princess, hmm? Itspletely normal. We both stare at each other with kind eyes for about a minute before he heaves out a sigh, murmuring. Ill go get you cleaned up.
I shake my head in disagreement. I want you Matteo. Dont stop on my ount.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
Matteo lifts himself off me and sits on the bed so that his back is resting on the headboard. PreCcum oozing out of his very hardened dick. Are you sure? He asks as though questioning himself and I nod my answer. Really sure? I nod again as I sit up to fully face him.
I need you to be in control. Take charge of how this goes so that you dont feel suffocated. He mutters gently and I hesitate before nodding.
He nods at me and I gulp as I go on my knees beside him.
I throw my left leg over his thighs so that Im straddling him and let out a shuddered breath as I gently lower myself onto him. Matteo hisses, shit. All the way, Mirabe, go all the way down. Both hands gripping my waist as he guides me to sit fully on him.
I throw my head back, I cant. Too much. I croak. I say the words but I still push myself down until hes all the way in. The doubt sets in.
Am I good enough?
Am I loose?
Why is he staring at me in that manner?
I shut my eyes, burrowing my head into the crook of his neck in an attempt to shield my face from him. Matteo chuckles as his fingers grip the back of my neck, lifting my head up, immediately mming his lips on mine.
Get rid of those thoughts baby, youre perfect. Dont ever think less of yourself I nod and he sucks on my bottom lip, leaving it swollen.
I roll my hips in a circr motion and Matteos grip on my thighs tighten, his fingers digging into my skin. Fuck baby. So fucking good. His lips enclose around my nipple and my lips form into an o as my hips involuntarily roll.
Three months baby, Matteo groans. Three long months since Ive been in here. Stay still except you want me shooting my cum into you in less than a second. Stay still for me baby, let me get used to this.
I moan
at his words and oblige him, sitting still as my walls tighten around his expanding and throbbing cock.
The sensation is amazing.
God! Youre perfect. So warm, his strained voice grace my ears as he licks the sweat off the skin of my face. So soft. So exquisite. Youre mine. He pants as both his hands guide my waist to move in a to and from motion.
Im yours. I cry out, arching my back. Both my knees mp both sides of his thighs as I push my hips forward up, making sure his dick rests on the upper wall of my pussy.
Without lifting my ass off his thighs, I begin rotating my waist, making sure my walls hold his dick ransom. Jesus Mirabel Fuck! His head is thrashed with his eyes shut and his throat bopping.
1/3
12:20 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 41
He whimpers. Atta girl. Youre so good at this beautiful. Youre fucking killing me.
Shit! I moan out loud as my hips relentlessly rotate. Tears trickle down my eyes, my body vibrating aggressively. Fuck.Matteo, liquid pool out of me and throw my head back.
Messy girl. Matteo groans in approval as his hips surges upward with force. I scream. I need you to keep making a mess, Cleaning up your mess has be my new favorite thing to do.
The throbbing in my pussy intensifies as my thighs shake even more, Indicating that Im close to an orgasm. Having you clean up my mess has be my new favorite thing to watch. I whisper breathily, gaining a chuckle from him.
He bends his knee forward, lifting his thigh off the bed by bracing his feet on the bed. Yeah? You love it when I clean up after you? Hard thrusts from beneath that have me wiggling and screaming.
Yes Matteoyest yes yes! I match his pace.
His head falls back, his fingers digging into my skin and mine digging into his scalp. So fucking sweet. He murmurs as he ms into me at a consistent and controlled pace. Then keep making a mess princess and watch me clean you up with my tongue.
That does it.
Matteo! I scream as an intense orgasm shoots through me. My backnds on the bed and I whine at the loss of Matteos dick but immediately moan when his tonguetch onto my clit, stroking and flicking at my sensitive bud as I scream.
Dont stop princess. Keeping. The taste of you and I together, he groans. Immacte.
I wriggle beneath him, Matteo! Too much.. Im so sensitive. My body convulses more and the only thing I see is stars. Matteo growls from the back of his throat and ms into me again.
His hand holds my torso firmly against his whilst my legs wrap around him as he pounds into me hard.
This man has stamina.
Matteo! Slow down. I mean, thrashing my head.
Please, dont slow down.
He let out some incoherent words under his breath before mming his lips against mine. Matteo chews at my lips, sucks at my tongue and
shoves his tongue all the way down into my throat as he continues fucking me like Im his whore.
God! Im going to pass out if Ie as hard as I think Im about to. He groans as all his muscles go stiff. His features strain, veins popping
out of his temple as the force of his thrusts intensifies
He whimpers with my name slipping his lips. His head falls and burrows into the nook of my neck as he moans. The mou, se agap tso
poly
Fuck! We both scream in unison as our bodies move simultaneously, jerking and quivering as we orgasm with great intensity. Matteo fills me to the brim with his cum while my liquid soaks up the small portion of the bed where my ass is as we breathe hard and fast with our chests heaving, I didnt hurt you, did 1? His voice throaty and I chuckle.
No you did not but Im so tired I can barely move a muscle. I let out a low groan.
You dont have to move a muscle baby. Ill take care of you.
2/3
Chapter 11
And he does.
The part that I missed the most, the after care..
He cleans me up from top to bottom, tucks me in after changing the sheets, gives me a shit ton of kisses all over my faceChe practically eats out my face- and brings me a cup of hot chocte afterwards.
Matteo is so amazing and he doesnt even know it.
Weve experienced this wonderful night together, our first kiss after almost three months of not speaking to one another but Im still
paranoid.
I feel as though this is one of those dreams and that Id wake up tomorrow and realize that this never happened
My biggest fear.
Nature calls out to me but before I answer its call, I mutter, Matteo? And that deep, throaty, sexy voice hums against my ear.
YCyou uhm, you here goes the stammering. Again. I shut my eyes, taking deep breaths to calm my nerves before continuing. You fucked
me raw, arent you scared?
He chuckles as his lips h
hover over my back. Scared of what?
I heave out a shuddered breath. You know. That night, uhmtCtCthat day with those menI gulp down the bile threatening to rise in my throat and Matteo begins soothing me.
Im not scared princess. The doctor did confirm that youre clean but even if you have something, Im willing to share it with you. He kisses the back of my head, were married, shouldnt we share everything together? Isnt that how this marriage thing works?
I let out a snortedugh as tears roll down my face at his words. I spin around, my torso pressing hard against his whilst my arm circles around his backCor try to- as I murmur into his chest. You are mine.
He chuckles. I am yours. Go to sleep now maya lyubov.
I go to ask him what he just said but sleep takes over me before my lips can move
3,3
CHAPTER 42
Chapter 42
MATTEO
Thad a great night!
I had a great fucking night!
And I know this by how my cheeks hurt from the ear to ear grin stered across my face as I stretch myself awake and from the silky dark hair sprawled on my arm.
My beautiful wife.
I giggle to myself, scattering chaste wet kisses all over her naked body while she grumbles in her sleep, making me aware how tired she is from our conjugal endeavors..
Creep, she murmurs begrudgingly. Dont think about it, Im very tired.
Good morning to you too, my beautiful princess I fawn, gaining a low hum and a screeching sound from my wife as she stretches her muscles. I get that youre tired but we need to be somewhere, so get your ass out of bed and go get ready.
She grumbles, do I have to go?
I dont know princess, but I think you might want toe along. Do me a favor? Wear a dress and make sure to leave out the underwear
Her head is thrashed backwards, you. And leave the room, require privacy.
Why should I leave? Its my room too.
Shit! Shit! Shit!
I should not have said that
Fuck me!
Baby, Im-Mirabe cuts me off before I can apologize for my mistake.
Its okay, Matteo, I understand. Still, give me some privacy, hmm? She gets off the bed, speed walking into the washroom.
I stumble backwards with a wince at the sound of an extremely loud screeching noiseing from Mirabe as we walk into our ov mansion.
????
Shes been making such excited noised since our drive through the estate but it still catches me off guard each time.
1/5
Chapter 42
Oh. My. God. Matteo! This is amazing! How
best Matteo!
w did you know my
ste? How did you know that Ive always wanted a house like this?! Youre the
I am the best!
My wife just affirmed that Im the best!
Youd be surprised at how much I know you. I might even know you more than you know yourself.
Fuck!
Herees that screeching noise. Again.
For fucks sake.
This is our house! She exims with a giddy jump.
No baby. I whisper, causing her
er eyebrows to furrow. Our home baby. This is our home.
We lock eyes, both our heartsmunicating what our lips are unable to get out. Her smooth palms trail across my arms and I suck in a breath, Our home. Mirabe whispers with a smile, gaining a nod from me.
Our home. I nod at her, dipping my head to capture her lips in a kiss. I kiss her gently, loving her lips with mine as I groan into her mouth.
So needy.
Nows not the time.
When would you like to move in? I question and she begins chewing on her lips as she takes a moment to think on it. I think we should put
it on hold for now, mother just lost her husband and shell be needing as muchpany as she can get.
This is why I lonever mind.
Youll have plenty of time to explore the house but for now, we need to go down to the basement. I have something for you.
We have a basement?
Yes baby. Now c
walk into the elevator.
The elevator dings, the doors sliding open, alerting us that weve arrived at the underground basement.
Mirabe? I call out to her as we approach the supposed surprise I have for her.
Yes?
I heave out a sigh, something in the back of my mind warning me that this might be a bad idea. I need you to know that Im here with you, hmm? Hold my hand if you must but I need you to know that youre in control of the situation.
She looks at me usingly, almost wondering why Im rambling like a fool. After minutes of watching me intently, she answers. Okay.
Click, Click
The lightse on and she freezes in ce at the sight before her, I can feel her body vibrating, her skin turning pale. Matt
705
20 Sat, 22 Jun.
Chapter 42
Christ!
Breathe Mirabe. Breathe. I crouch down, patting her back whilst she chokes on air, unable to rip her gaze off the one person who hurt her.
Lex
That fucker. Hes been under my nose all this time whilst I went mad looking for the men who put hands on my wife. And to think that a nobody like that fool had the audacity to put his hands on my woman.
Matteo Whats going on? Mirabe chokes out as she buries her petite body into my chest in a way of shielding herself.
Princess, I coo, you need to breathe. Youre in control baby, youre in control. Look at him, weak and useless. Hes at your mercy so do not let his presence affect you. Mirabes shaky hands grip my shirt, gasps continuously escaping her throat with her eyes tightly shut.
One breath in, another breath out. Come on principessa, you can do it.
She begins inhaling shallow breaths through her nose and exhaling through her mouth. Slowly but steadily, her body begins rxing into mine and I cradle her face in both my hands, stroking her cheeks with my thumbs.
Alone tear stains her cheek and I immediately swipe it away.
Heaving out a shaky breath, Mirabe asks, how did you know?
You panicked when his name was mentioned yesterday and weve been in this game long enough to know what that means. A low hunt vibrates from her, head bobbing in understanding and lips thinned.
Do I smell tetraoxosulphate(vi)acid? She questions, crinkling her nose.
Shes so smart.
stage of his
Letting out a breathy scoff, I answer. Yes. Slightly diluted so its not as corrosive as a concentrated one. Its just for the first stag
torture
I almost jump when Pablo clears his throat beside me.
My wife piggles, fist bumping him. Hi Pablo, she looks around the basement, gasping in surprise. I didnt realize we have a full house.
She walks over to the boys, exchanging pleasantries with them as they giggle, making squeaky noises like teenage girls whore neck deep
into gossip.
When did my wife get so close with the boys to the point where they act like teenagers around her?
I clear my throat. Shall we focus on why were here?
Minutes after torturing that ass eating bastard, hes still hell bent on keeping his mouth shut about who had sent them that night.
I told you before! Your wife getting
about ten drops of acid meets hurt wasnt part of the n but it just happened! He bellows, painful grunts escaping his throat when
Getting hurt? Mirabe steps forward, darkness, hate and revenge oozing out of her as she speaks with a voice as calm as a raging storm. Is that how youd describe what had happened to me? Did I just merely get hurt?
The boys look at me and we all shrug our shoulders as my
y wife grabs the thickest gloves off the table, putting them on before grabbing a
Chapter 42
de.
She looks back at me and I nod at her in approval
asky
k you each question once Lex, and each time that you refuse to give me a satisfactory answer, you
er, you lose ap
a part of you.
Hold on a minute.
79%
Is this my wife? Or did something else possess her?
From the ents I could deduce, I know they were Colombians as well as Russians in that garden that night, but what I dont understand is why they both joined hands to get back what they already have.
Her index finger taps away on the de. Do you know what that means? Hmm, Lex? She crouches down, it means that someone else was in charge, not The Pakhan of Bratva, not The Godfather and not the Capo of the Colombian cartel. Someone else pulled the strings. Tell me who or perhaps, correct me if Im wrong
Fuck!
The boys and I lock eyes.
How were we so narrow minded whilst thinking about the whole situation?
Why didnt we consider the possibility of someone else being behind it?
How does my wife have such vast knowledge on these things?
I cant Lex drawls, gaining a snortedugh from Mirabe. You dont have a choice. Look around you Lex, you. Are. Donel Just be a good boy and tell me what I need to know and maybe, just maybe I might make your death easy.
Silence
Mirabe groans, picking up an axe from the table. She grips Lexs left arm, positioning the axe on his wrist. Whilst looking at me, she asks, is
this sharp enough?
With widened eyes, I nod at her once and she let out a scoff, her lips forming into a smirk. The event of the next second happens at a speed of light and the only proof that my wife has transformed into something dangerous is Lexs wristying on the floor, blood gushing out of his arm whilst his voice echoes in pain.
I pull out a chair, crashing ass first on it, my brain running in circles, wondering how my sweet little Mirabe could hurt someone in this manner with a smile on her face.
Lets try this again Lex, my wife breathes out. Who was it?
Silence.
Only Lexs whimpers can be heard.
As you wish Mirabe raises her axe at his right wrist but stops abruptly when he screams.
I wasnt contacted directly by the man who wanted those vials!
He cries out. I only received a message with a shit ton of money. ording to the message, whatever I was asked to do was for a good cause. The said man had lost his wife due to whatever the substance in those vials contained and the man who employed us was hell bent on finding out who had a hand in his wifes demise.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
4/5
12:20 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 47
How did he intend on finding this out? I enquire further.
9.79%8
I dont know. The few timesw
CHAPTER 43
Chapter 43
MIRABELLA
Do you want to know something? I question Lex as I lean dow
the person hes looking for is me. Into his ear.
down, whispering, that man is my father, the dead woman was my mother and
He gulps down on nothing, his face pale as a ghost as his eyes widen.
Lex opens his mouth like hes about to scream but I beat him to it, plunging my de right under his jaw, pushing it in until the tip of the de pokes out at the bridge of his nose.
His body convulses as he groans, bouncing on the seat hes strapped on, tears spewing uncontrobly from his eyes.
I stumble back with humorlessughter bubbling out of me.
Doy
you remember Lex? That was exactly how I sounded when you and your cohorts railed me whilst plunging your des into me. I couldnt use my voice because you all forced me into silence! Tears stain my cheeks.
I whip my head around to find Matteo and the boys moping at me with surprise. Understanding even.
They understand that my pain has transformed me into something unimaginably wicked but theyre surprised as to how Im able to hurt someone so easily
To them, it might be easy but for me, standing in this room, stained by the blood of my abuser and hurting another human being is the most difficult thing Ive been faced with,
I had to go through that level of pain, I had to lose my child, I had to be used up by those dirty bastards because some useless, desperate fucker is searching for his wifes murderer? I had to suffer for a lie?
Laughter bubbles out of me again. Matteo?
I can hear clearing of throat behind me. Yes?
How many times was I stabbed again!
Fifty seven.
Ichuckle. Fifty seven. I repeat the words, picking up another dagger from the table. Standing in front of Lex, I lean down and whisper, you hear that Lex? I was stabbed fifty seven times whilst been forced to take it all silently.
Matteo?
Yes Theres a slight shake to his voice, causing me to scoff amusingly.
Ive surprised him beyond imagining and I can only imagine how many questions Id be bombarded with by the end of this episode.
Tell me exactly what parts of me that was stabbed.
He clears his throat Two slices to the neck?
sh! sh! I sh the dagger across his reck twice, careful enough not to hurt an artery, because I need him alive. Do you remember? Show us your will to live. Now its your turn putal Show me your will to live!
Five stabs to the chest. Matteos thick voice reverberates in my spine, rage evident in his tone so much that chills evidently courses through
12:21 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 43
my skin
Stab.
Stab.
Stab.
Stab.
Stab.
7930
Eight stabs to the abdomen.
I groan. cazzo stupido! I scream, plunging my dagger in out of Lexs abdomen. Exactly eight times.
Just in that manner, i continue stabbing Lex until Ive given him exactly fifty seven stabs leaving him barely alive.
Exhaling a shaky breath, I take a step back with a chuckle as i observe the damage I had just done. Lexs head hangs low, blood flowing out like running water through every part of him that Ive just ripped open
Serves him right.
I turn around to find Matteo seated with his legs thrown wide apart in a manspread, elbows ced on the armrest of the seat with his index finger pressed down on his bottom lip
Where are the boys! enquire, causing a smug smile to spread across his face had asked them to leave whilst you were busy with points his index finger at Lex, your project Quite impressive, wife.
I roll my eyes with a scoff when Matteo thrusts his hips into air with a subtle groan Christ! How can he be horny in this kind of situation!
Im soaked, Matteo. I whisper suggestively, narrowing my eyes in a seductive manner
With a groan, he mutters, I see that.
I shrug my shoulders and he scoffs, pointing me towards the corner where a sink is situated.
He
Vigorously, I wash off the blood stains on my face and arms, cringing at how soaked my dress is I can feel your eyes drilling into the back of my skull! I yell out.
*Take off your dress and get your ass over here. Hemands and I whip my head around to face him only to find that hes gotten rid of his
Horny bastard.
Why? I drawl in a sultry voice, gaining a grunt from Matteo
He deadpans, you know why.
How can you be homy whilst your wife is soaked in the blood of the man she had just murdered?
Matteo chuckles. You seem to forget who (am, Mirabe. And yes, you look so hot soaked in the blood of the enemy and yes, I want to fuck your so hard until Im soaked in that blood as much as you are. His eyes immediately darken as though hes unlocked a new fantasy.
le, I want you to ride me like your life depended on it whilst looking at your work of art.
12:21 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 43
My thighs immediately press together. Beg. I order.
What?
You want me to sit on your dick? Beg for it.
His jaw ticks. Please, I want you to sit on my dick.
care to stop. Matter of fact, I continue taunting him. Not good
I know it in the back of my head that Im going to pay for this but I dont care enough Matteo. You can do better
79%
His eyes hood and theers redden as he grunts, thrusting his hips into air. Please Mirabe, my princess, carrisimo, moya lyubov. I need
you desperately or Ill go out of my mind with my wild imagining, I need to be balls deep inside your tight little pussy as we share this peculiarContent held by N?velDrama.Org.
moment together as man and wife. Do me the honor? Please?
Shit! The dampening in my core gets more intense. I also make a mental note to ask him what moya iyubov means.
My fingers work faster than my brain, and before I can call myself back to order, my dress is ripped and Im desperately unbuckling my
husbands belt.
He helps me in pulling down his pants together with his briefs until they pool around his ankles. Are you wet enough? He questions with hooded eyes.
I nod curtly. Only the sound of your voice and my pussy jumps in excitement.
Good. Turn around. He orders as both hands grip my waist, flipping me around before I can argue. Sit on it and go crazy
I cant believe Im lowering myself abuser.
onto my husbands dick whilst observing the lifeless body of the man I had just murdered; the body of my
Shit! Matteo
Matteo hisses very loudly, thrusting his upwards.
I throw my head backwards, resting it on his shoulder as I continue swallowing up his length inch by inch. God help me! I out cry as my thighs quiver. I cant Matteol Youre toohuge
I pant with a whimper.
Of course you can baby. Youve done it before and I can bet my life that you can do it over and over again. He rasps, fingers digging into my skin with a strained whimper escaping his throat.
I shut my eyes and with a scream, I m myself down on him, taking his full length,
I feel him everywhere. Its amazing, yet, theres slight aching between my legs
Oh yes baby, Matteo rasps as I roll my hips on him relentlessly. Arching my back, I begin bouncing on him as I continue rolling my hips, basically twerking on him.
I throw my head back at the same time throwing my hands back, grabbing a fistful of his hair. Fuck! Matteo Youre ripping me apart! i scream with my eyes tightly closed.
Matteo hisses, grabbing a fistful of my hair, yanking my head off his shoulder. Eyes forward Mirabe, he grunts, his hips thrusting upwards in a repeated motion to meet me halfway. Iscream. Keep looking at that fucker. I want you to see what you did to him, how you ruined him. I need you to taunt him so that even in death, peace will be very far from him!
My body gets heated up at his sick words, causing me to start bouncing on him like a maniac, my eyes boring into Lexs lifeless body with a
3,4
12:21 Sat, 22 Jun ?
Chapter 43
smirk ying at my lips.
0
Matteol Im closeoh my God! Every other sound is blocked out by the pping of our skin.
Matteo grunts, screaming, fuck! His fingers dig into the skin of my thighs. This is what happens to all our enemies, they end up dead! Keep your eyes on him Mirabel His thrusts gets faster, keep your eyes on him as we do this together
And I obey him, illicit sounds escaping both our throats and our body vigorously shaking as wave after wave of euphoric pleasure surges through us.
Wee down from our high, panting and gasping for air, the back of my head resting on his shoulder and his forehead on my back, his lips continuously brushing against my skin. Sensually.
What if I end up betraying you, Matteo? I abruptly ask through my heavy breaths
Then Ill have to get rid of you. He answers, his voice in a monotone.
You dont like me enough not to hurt me? I question.
me enough not to betray me? He retorts, shutting me up immediately.
You dont like me
After a moment of silence, he picks me up fireman style, carrying me into the elevator as we head for the room upstairs to get cleaned up.
Im sated, I truly am but theres guilt weighing heavily in my heart.
Would the truth of what Im involved in be considered an act of betrayal if it gets out? This question ys in my mind over and over again, leaving me restless for the rest of the day
CHAPTER 44
COMMEN
Chapter 44
MATTEO
One monthter.
It has been a month since Ive had the opportunity to spend some quality time with my wife, but it is notpletely my fault that weve been distant.
Ever since ourst encounterCwhich happened to be the day I fucke
day I fucked her senseless in front of the lifeless body of the man she had
murdered, it has been seeming as though Mirabe avoids me deliberately. She walks the other way whenever she sees meing, avoids my eyes by all means necessary and has refused to spend the night in our room.
Its funny how I avoided her desperately a few months back but now, she seems to be the one avoiding me.
And it hurts. It hurts my heart, body and ego.
I miss her. Her body, her smile, herugh, her luscious lips, her lust filled eyes, her warmth, her pussy, I could go on and on.
After trying everything within my power to get her attention without seeding, I finally reach a decision to take Deans advice and prepare her a special dinner.
And by special, I mean an aphrodisied dinner
Its sick but Im a man with needs; needs that no one else can meet except my wife.
I made a deal with Dean that if his soCcalled sexual desire inducing dinner works, Id pay him a million dors for being helpful. But if it fails,
hell get a bullet in between his eyes.
He agreed. He was so sure about it that he linked me up with the chef who is now setting up the table as quickly as possible since Mirabe is almost nearing our home.
Our home.
Ive be so good at this marriage thing.
Mirabe struts in with calcted steps, swaying to her hips seductively, her eyes boringly roaming the entirety of my body before shifting to
the well decorated table.
Why am I here? She asks uninterestedly.
To have dinner. I beam with an ear to ear grin. I also want to apologize for whatever it is I did that has caused you to distance yourself from
me.
With a roll of her eyes, she deres, Im not hungry.
Theave out a sigh, motioning towards her unth Im at a dangerously close proximity with her. Come on baby, what have I done to deserve this? Dont do this anymore please. It hurts so bad, the manner at which you avoid me. I grasp her wrist gently, slowly sliding down on my knees, my forehead resting on her pelvis. Im sorry for whatever it is I did unknowingly, please forgive me and let me make amends.
She regards me for a moment, looking down at me through hershes. Its not you Matteo, its me.
Then tell me whatever it is and I promise to walk through it with you. My hands caress her ass and she let out a strangled groan. Did you
Chapter 44
call me here for dinner or was it just a ploy to get between my legs?
I could do both. Just say the word. I pride with a wink and she pushes me away from her, moving to take a seat. Shall we eat then?
Husband?
My lips curve into a mischievous smile as I watch Mirabes cheeks redden whilst she squirms in her seat, still chewing on thest piece of
meat.
Are you okay? I ask, trying so hard to conceal the snortedugh threatening to break through me.
She clears her throat, avoiding my gaze as she mutters, dont talk to me.
Keep ying hard to get wife, soon, very soon, youll be on your knees begging me to bury myself balls deep inside you,
Okay then, as you wish. I push my seat backward, standing up gently. Il be in my office just in case you need something. I murmur as I stalk over to her, leaning down until my lips make contact with her cheek in a feather like manner.
She let out a strangled moan, causing me to let out a breathy scoff. The heat of my breath mixes with hers. Whatever you need, baby,juste upstairs to the first room by your left.
Her fingers pale as they tighten around the ss cup. Stop talking to me Matteo
I had timed my wife mentally, assuring myself that shed walk in through my door in thirty minutes but its been less than fifteen minutes and
I can hear her footsteps lightly pping against the floor as she walks toward my direction.
I guess Dean is getting paid.
Her knock against the door is a hesitant sound that draws a low chuckle out of me. Come. I proim
She opens the door, peeking her head through but startles when both our eyes meet unexpectedly.
I needuhmI need your help with something. She murmurs, eyes moving haphazardly.
Get inside and close the door Mirabe. I order and she obeys. She walks in fully with her head lowered to the ground and her fingers
interlocked in front of her.
I love seeing her shy. Fuck! Her demure is making me go insane.
What does my beautiful wife need? I gesture to her, urging her to get closer.
My dress, she motions towards me until shes trapped between me and the table. Bracing her palms on the ss surface of the table, she mutters, I wanted to use the restroom but I couldnt because my zip got caught up with my hair
I chuckle, sliding my hands beneath her dress until my fingers make contact with her bare thighs. You couldve just lifted the dress upjust the way Im doing right now. I whisper as i slowly lift her dress by the hem, making sure my fingertips brush against her skin..
I didntmmmm! My wifes moan is breathy when I tease her clit with my index finger.
Tell me exactly what you want, wife.
Matteo I need you.
2/4
Chapter 44
79%
To what? i murmur my question, fondling her breast whilst standing up with my groin pressed firmly against her ass
Mirabe mutters incoherent words under her breath, pushing her ass into me. Fuck me. Matteo, I need you to fuck me
Of course you do.
My heart jumps in victory. Are you sure?
Yes. Fuck me hard and fast. I need you desperately.
I too desperately need to feel her warmth, I need to fuck her like an animal and for that reason, I oblige her. Wrapping her hair around my fist, I push her legs wide apart with one of mine whilst setting my dick free from my briefs.
Were both too desperate to engage in any form of forey at this moment.
With a swift move, I push into her fully gaining a strained whimper from her. I pull all the way out, mming back in with so much force that surges the table forward
Its in that moment that I almost lose my sanity. The feeling of my wifes warm pussy wrapped around me so perfectly has my eyes rolling to the back of my head and my voice straining as grunts after grunts elicits my lips.
Keep this away from me one more time and watch me make a mess of you. I grunt, mming into her in a repeated and calcted motion.
Oh God! Mattgo faster!
My wife moans
as she repeatedly pushes her ass backwards, matching my pace and meeting me halfway.
You like that? I pull her hair hard, wrapping it tighter around my fist until a screeching sound escapes the back of her throat whilst the
surface of the table scrapes under the viciousness of her fingernails.
Yes! I love it! Harderplease!
Fuck!
My wife has gone wild.
Or have I awoken her sex demon?
Touch yourself baby! I scream, bracing my palm on the table top as I m into her relentlessly. I know Im close and shes nowhere close to being satisfied but shes in luck, seeing that Im a man of great stamina.
not a one and done kind of man.
Like I said, Im not
We both moan aloud, our skin pping together, the table scraping the floor and pushing forward with each hard thrust as we struggle to experience that heightened pleasure.
Im close! Mirabe moans out loud, her continuous whimper following as she works her clit with her fingers whilst I pound into her from behind.
50 am Itogether princess, well do this together.
And we do, screaming profanitles as we jerk and quiver uncontrobly, I bite down on her exposed shoulder and she bites down on the back
of my palm as wee undone, shattering against each other with harsh pants and rhythmic grunts.
Her body goes limp against the table top and I crash ass first against the chair, heaving out exasperated breaths
3/4
Chapter 44
ZZ Jun
About five minutes offortable silence passes between us before my wife deres.
I want more.
What?
Turning around to face me, she heaves out a shaky exhale with her eyes heavily locked down on mine as she deres, want more.
Shitt
I indeed awoke her sex demon but I love it. I love that now, shell y by my rules without any form of argument.
Shes desperate for me and Ill be sure to use that as an advantage.
I let out a smirky scoff, gesturing her to lean down. Once she does, I grasp her chin between my thumb and index finger, pulling her face closer until her lips are brushing against mine.
Get on your knees and beg. Imand.
Her brows furrow. What?
If you want me to fuck your pretty little cunt Mirabe, get on your knees and beg for it.Original from N?velDrama.Org.
She holds my stare for long minutes before dropping
pine down on her knees.
Good girl.
CHAPTER 45
Chapter 45
MATTEO
My wife has been on her knees for over twenty minutes, silently ring at me with her eyes filled with rage and lust.
Im getting impatient, mi vida. I chuckle at her hesitancy.
as it right that youre asking your wife to beg you on her knees before you perform your duties?
skull.
I let out a scoff, my lips immediately forming into a smirk as I stare down at her whilst her eyes continue drilling holes into my si
Finally swallowing her pride, she gulps aloud with an exhale of a shaky breath. Please Matteo..just fuck me already. Im so horny and its driving me out of my mind.
I chuckle. You can do better than that wife. Beg properly and call me sir while at it.
She gulps aloud again, her hands balled into fists by her sides. Please sir I need you desperately,
roughness. Please make love to me, you know you want to.
your touch, your hold, your passion, your
She bats hershes at me and i grunt strenuously, thrusting my hips into the air. My hands work fast, grabbing the leash in the drawer and securing it around Mirabes neck.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
With the pad of my thumb swiping across her bottom lip, I whisper, of course I want to make love to you but tonight, Im going to fuck you so hard until youre unable to move a muscle by the break of dawn. You love the sound of that, dont you?
I do She murmurs.
Of course you do
Youre being such a good girl tonight princess, I crouch down, whispering each word as I wrap the leash around my fist. And you good girls always get their wishes granted. What is your one wish, Mirabe?
Silence.
Deafening silence.
Dont think about it, just tell me whates to mind.
That you make me yours, im me in every way possible, fuck me into oblivionmake me your whore tonight sir.
Fuck!
My groin twists painfully. A good kind of pain.
Open your mouth.Torder, pulling at the leash when she hesitates. Her mouth immediately drops open and I slide my thumb into her warm canal, urging her to suck and she does.
Her tongue swirls around the pad of my thumb as her cheeks hollow. Youre so good at this maya iyobuv. Now, I want you to repeat the
same action on my dick.
She nods, her pupils dting in anticipation.
I nudge myt
by tip into her mouth and begin pushing myself inch after inch into her until her jaw ispletely stretched out. Wider Mirabe. Breathe through your nose. I urge when her brows crease together in difort with her fingers digging into my thighs.
12:21 Sat, 22 Jun W
Chapter 45
She takes me by surprise when she pushes her head down, taking me down her throat with a gag. Slurp! Slurp! Slurp Her head bobs repeatedly, her cheeks hollowing as her lips take me hostage.
78%
With a scream of, fuck! My hips jerks forward, taking her by surprise. My fingers wrap around her hair and I begin fucking into her mouth
relentlessly.
She gaps around me but still takes me all the way down her throat. Her tongue swirling around my tip, causing my eyes to roll to the back of my head. My wile is so fucking amazing. Iwn, my palm pping hard against the surface of the table whilst the other hand pulls at the
leash.
She whimpers around me and I mean.
Her teary eyes meet mine and it undoes me. I jerk, moan and whimper as I shoot my cum down her throat with wobbly le
legs. How
good at this? I murmur, my eyes closed shut, chest heaving and exasperated breaths escaping my lips.
are you
50
Pure bliss.
I release the leash around her neck, noticing that I had been pulling too hard to a point where it left bruises around her neck.
Control yourself!
self! Shes stil
still recovering from the traumamy subconscious screams at me, causing me to gulp.
Go to the other room, get naked and wait for me to join you. Lorder and she murmurs an, okay.
I raise my brows. Yes sir. She corrects.
I walk into the room and my wife is seated on the bed fully clothed with her gaze boring into her palms
dvou
Furrowing my brows, I pull her up, mming my lips against her in a heated kiss. Why arent you naked? Would you prefer to have your dress ripped off? I tug at the hem of her dress and she gasps into my mouth, pulling away from me.
Dont Please. Her eyes well up with tears and her gaze immediately shifts from my confused one.
Whats wrong baby?
Her lips tremble. The lights are on My brows raise in unCunderstanding. Im ufortable Matteo and I can no longer pretend. My
Scars.
This is what this has been about? Her scars?
Tears spew from her eyes, her bottom lip rolling between her teeth in embarrassment. That day in the basement, looking at Lex brought back memories of that night. I went back home and I looked at my body for so long until my own skin disgusted me. I have scars, Matteo. Im not woman enough and I dont think I canfortably satisfy your sexual needs.
Rope after rope of tears stain my cheeks, guilt coursing through my bones. She had avoided me because of this and without caring to know her reasons, I fed her Aphrodisiac. Now shes battling both her raging sexual desires and her difort.
Im sorry. I murmur.
She shakes her head at me in disagreement, Pleasedont apologize for something you didnt do. It was never your fault.
Again, I murmur. I am truly sorry. My fingers work fast, unbuttoning my shirt until Ive revealed my unclothed skin; a loud gasp escapes my wifes throat as more tears spew from her eyes.
2/6
Chapter 45
Matteowhat dCdwhat have you done?
I had seen the glint of difort in your eyes down at the basement that day Mirabe. I saw what significance these scars held for you and I wanted to share it with you My voice shakes as Mirabes body vibrates in silent sob.
I wanted to share it with you. I wanted it to hold the same significance for me as it does you. I had each and every one of them tatted on the exact spots you have yours. You couldve seen it before now but youve been avoiding me. Now I know why. My wordse out a hushed
Mumur.
With trembling hands, Mirabe begins trailing her fingertips across my torto, Fifty seven stab wounds, each scar perfectly tatted on my skin
to match my wifes
The faint ones, the thick ones, the ones that are almost faded, I have them all My wife and I are one.
For better or worse.
In sickness and in health.
In joy and in sorrow.
Till death does us apart.
I pledged my loyalty to my wife and Im willing to see it through to the end. To share in her suffering. To share in her journey till the very end.
so as she sobs into my chest. Matteowhy did you do this for me? Im sorry for making you do this.
Her arms wrap around my torso as
No baby. You didnt make me do it, I did it because..\
Shitl
Why cant I say it?
Mirabe pulls away from me, her ass crashing on the bed as she curls herself into a ball still sobbing. I dont know what to say Matteo, Im so so sorry, She sniffs, Im sorry for allowing this linger for this long but I cannot help the guilt that weighs heavy on me. I feel stupid, useless, used. Twenty six years MatteoI fought with lust for twenty six years only for some random men to do despicable things to me.
Isit beside her, patting her back.
My baby. I still see my baby in my sleep. Shes so beautiful Matteo and I failed her. I failed you. Father lost his life, mother became a widow, you and Julia became fatherless because of me. I feel guilty every day. I hit myself across the face every morning when I wake because cannot stand to look at my disgusting face. Seven Matteo
The mention of my baby sends a pang of pain through my body but! maintainposure. I want to be a man for her in this moment. I want to be strong for my woman,
Myrge arms envelope her in a hug as she sobsto my chest whilst I listen to her attentively. Doing the one thing I shouldve done the night that our whole lives fell apart. Listen.
What did I do Matteo? What had I done that was so wrong that they had to fuck me up in that manner? I suffered so much physically. Suddenly I stutter my speech, I can barely stand for long hours and I might haveplications if I attempt having children. Im just as useless Matteo and it was just one night that made me this way.
Dont say that-
Dont, Matteo, please. Dont try and tell me that everything will be fine because it wont. Tell me the truth. Tell me how much you hate me.
3/6
12:22 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 45
78%8
Tell me how you remember what was done to me whenever you see me. Tell me how much you hate me for not protecting our child. Tell me something that isnt a made up He!
Fuck! Mirabe Im angry! Im so aggravated. Im so full of hate and resentment but none of my feelings are directed towards you. If anything, its myself that 1 hate. I hate that I yed a role in the happenings of that night. I couldnt protect you, I am the man of the house and I couldnt protect my yown wifel
My sanity snap.
Pain courses through my bones just as tears spew from my eyes.
What do you think this situation did to me? I was and Im still so fucked up. Those days when you couldnt open your eyes and those days when you stayed stuck in that wheelchair were my worst. I got myself tortured everyday just so I could feel the same level of pain you felt but nothing could everpare. And the moment you asked about our baby
A loud sob wrecks through me and my legs give out on me, my ass crashing against the hard floor. I sob into my palms
For the first time since twelve years Mirabe, I bowed my head down and prayed. For you. I could only think of the many times I spoke to you about having my children but we had lost pieces of both of us and now, Ive be scared to try again. It was me who failed you Mirabe. So let me feel all the hurt,
I go on my knees with my head bowed. Youve suffered enough baby, let me take it from here please. Let me suffer in your ce because! can no longer stand to see the void in your eyes. I can no longer stand to see you suffer. Be good for me Mirabe, Please
We both stay that way, panting and sobbing until were able to pull ourselves together.
My wife sniffles. Im sorry I ruined tonight Matteo.
Tonight is perfect princess, I correct. But theres one thing you can do for me.
What?
Dance with me. Laffirm.
She snorts, wiping her face. Theres no music.
Ill hum it. I proim and she stands up, taking my hand with a glint of excitement and anticipation dancing in her eyes.
She looks up at me with soft eyes, both her hands wrapped around my neck with my forehead ced gently on hers whilst I hold her waist on both sides.
My deep voice begins humming to Ti Amo by Umberto Tozzi as we move slowly to the rhythm.
In steps untamed, we take the floor, swaying and pulsing with rhythms raw. A dance thats wild with a pace learned from hearts of old.
This is new to us but we still dance. With gleeful eyes, without a care, messy, still, we dance. With silence echoing in the air, we twirl, spin and wrap ourselves in the thread of the others breath.
Shes my love, my life, my woman, my everything and Ill make everything right in a short while. Ill give her the happiness she deserves. Our lips join and I fall silent but our body keeps moving in rhythm, our souls dancing together and drowning us in the world of longing.
We part, her eyes weighing heavy
avy on mine as the electrifying feeling between the both of us rises with great intensity. Confession? I murmur and she nods against my forehead. Iced your food with a little something thats supposed to make you horny.
78%
Chapter 45
Tell me how you remember what was done to me whenever you see me. Tell me how much you hate me for not protecting our child. Tell me something that isnt a made up lie!
Fuck! Mirabe Im angry! Im so aggravated. Im so full of hate and resentment but none of my feelings are directed towards you. H anything, its myself that 1 hate. I hate that I yed a role in the happenings of that night. I couldnt protect you, I am the man of the house and I couldnt protect my own wife!
My sanity snap.
Pain courses through my bones just as tears spew from my eyes.
What do you think this situation did to me? I was and Im still so fucked up. Those days when you couldnt open your eyes and those days when you stayed stuck in that wheelchair were my worst. I got myself tortured everyday just so I could feel the same level of pain you felt but nothing could ever ass crashing against the hard floor. I sob into my palms.
For the first time since twelve years Mirabe, I bowed my head down and prayed. For you. I could only think of the many times I spoke to you about having my children but we had lost pieces of both of us and now, Ive be scared to try again. It was me who failed you Mirabe. So let me feel all the hurt.
I go on my knees with my head bowed. Youve suffered enough baby, let me take it from here please. Let me suffer in your ce because can no longer stand to see the void in your eyes. I can no longer stand to see you suffer. Be good for me Mirabe. Please..
We both stay that way, panting and sobbing until were able to pull ourselves together.
My wife sniffles. Im sorry I ruined tonight Matteo.
Tonight is perfect princess, I correct. But theres one thing you can do for me.
What?
Dance with me. I affirm.
She snorts, wiping her face. Theres no music.
eyes.
Ill hum it. I proim and she stands up, taking my hand with a glint of excitement and anticipation dancing in her e
She looks up at me with soft eyes, both her hands wrapped around my neck with my forehead ced gently on hers whilst I hold her waist on
both sides.
My deep voice begins humming to Ti Amo by Umberto Tozzi as we move slowly to the rhythm.
In steps untamed, we take the floor, swaying and pulsing with rhythms raw. A dance thats wild with a pace learned from hearts of old.
This is new to us but we still dance. With gleeful eyes, without a care, messy, still, we dance. With silence echoing in the air, we twirl, spin and wrap ourselves in the thread of the others breath.
Shes my love, my life, my woman, my everything and Ill make everything right in a short while. Ill give her the happiness she deserves. Our lips join and I fall silent but our body keeps moving in rhythm, our souls dancing together and drowning us in the world of longing. We part, her eyes weighing heavy on ming as the electrifying feeling between the both of us rises with great intensity. Confession? I murmur and she nods against my forehead. Iced your food with a little something thats supposed to make you homy.
12:22 Sat, 22 Junu
Chapter 45
78%
Her lips turn pouty, her eyes narrowing into slits, a short moment offortable silence enveloping us. We throw both our heads back and hoot withughter. That exins the sexual frustration. She admits.
We fall silent again as we continue moving to the rhythm of our hearts.
Should we? She questions.
If you desire it, I can make you cum a million times with my tongue. But until yourefortable enough, your clothes stay on. I answer.
I begin cing wet kisses on every corner of her face, sucking on her soft skin whilst she giggles like a teenager.
She clears her throat. We both share the same scars. Hows it fair that yours is out in the open and mine is hidden?
Her hand slides back, pulling her zipper down. She slides the dress off her shoulder and steps out of it, leaving her in herce underwear.
We both stare at each otherfortably, like two souls joined as one, we begin trailing our fingers across each matching scar as we mumble
the manner at which it was dealt.
Two slices to the neck. We both whisper in unison.
Five stabs to the chest. Tears goze out of our eyes as we reminisce.
Eight stabs to the abdomen. We both fall silent, unable to continue in our quest at resurrecting memories that should stay dead. Youre such a fighter Mirabe. You made it.
She nods her head rapidly as more tears roll down her cheeks. I am. She mumbles. Thank you so much Matteo, youre such an amazing
man.
Youre a beautiful woman, Mirabe.
My lips join with hers in a dance of the soul. Our tongues intertwine but not with the need to dominate but with the need to love, to feel and
to satiate.
My heart hammers against my chest and I realize that Ive fallen into the deep end with my wife and theres no climbing back up for me. I love it here. This is my home.
Matteo A whooshed whisper escapes her lips and I hum. Let me get to know you. Tell me something about you.
I smile. What would you like to know, princess?
Did you really wipe out a good half of your family members? I freeze and she gulps but continues with her line of questioning. Im speaking mainly about your siblings. Are the rumors true?
I stumble, gasping and squeezing at my chest.
Memories after memories enveloping me and clouding my consciousness. The worst kind of memories. Who told Mirabe about this? Hows she enquiring about this out of all the things she could ask?
I stumble again, my fist ramming into the nearest wall repeatedly until my knuckles are ripped apart.
Mirabe stands still with her mouth agape as she stares at the reaction the mention of family got out of me.
I did it!
I want to scream but how do I exin that a good part of the events that had taken ce wasnt entirely my fault.
378%
Chapter 45
Come on big guy! Mirabe speaks but Im too upied with my raging mind that Im unable to grasp whateveres out of her mouth. Dont talk about it if you dont want to. Theres no pressure.
I stare at her, blinking rapidly as I think about the things I had done to her. Im still the same person. Wicked, heartless, evil, cursed.
Its still me and I can no longer deny the fact.
What am I doing?
Matteo! Dont leave me here! I hear Mirabe screaming but Im already bolting out the door.
Im doomed.
COMMENT
CHAPTER 46
Chapter 46
MIRABELLA
Its been three days since Ive seen Matteo. After he left me at our house, I hadnt seen him ever since until now when hes seated at the head of the table, munching on his lunch without as much sparing me a nce.
I carefully chew on my food, ring at him through my peripheral vision.
Sore, do you feel better now? Julia questions and Matteos head Immediately whips to my corner, his eyes demanding an exnation.
Im alright Julia. Thank you for asking I shoot her a smile.
Amline?
Im extremely tired, my body feels so sore and I can barely keep any food down.
Matteo drops his spoon. Am I missing something? Are you sick?
Silence.
I shake my head at Julia and mother, signaling them not to provide Matteo the answers he seeks.
Im talking to you, Mirabel Are you sick?!
Silence.
He leans back with a scoff. is she sick? Mam? Julia? His eyes move rapidly in frustration. Why wont anyone speak to me?!
Silence.
Laughter bubbles out of him as he slides his gun out, aiming at Julia whos the weak link. Tell me, Julia, is something wrong with my wife?
Tears slide down Julias cheeks, her lips trembling with fear, causing anger to settle into my bones. I shoot my hand forward, pping Matteo so hard across the face. Put that fucking gun down you psychotic maniac!
His eyes darken as the heel of his palm brushes off the blood staining at the corner of his lips.
Now you care?! You want to know what happened to me?! You left me! My breath is ragged as I scream my anger in his disgusting face. You left me alone and I had to walk at least thirty minutes before I got here! I passed out and have been down with a fever for three days!
I blow out hot breaths through my mouth. Now that you know what your stupidity caused, what else would you like your ves to do for you?! Ass fucking holel Aim your gun at my sister one more time and Ill make sure your own bullets are buried beneath your skin.
I stumble out of the dinning area, fuming and raging whilst Matteo follows behind. Mirabe please stopIm sorry!
I dont pay him attention. My legs pick up its page, leading me to the stairs as the only thing my body desires is to sink into the soft mattress for the rest of the day.
Mirabe pleasel Im sorry! It was a moment of indecisiongive me a moment to exin. Please.
Excuses! I scream back at him.
Hisrge hand encircles my wrist, twirling me so that Im facing him. He looks remorseful, ragged and tom. He has eye bags. Didnt he get any sleep? Why does he confuse me so much? This minute hes a wonderful person and the next, hes an asshole.
1/5
Chapter 45
He breathes exasperatedly. Dont forgive me baby but let me take you to see a doctor. You cant be sick. Ill not allow you to fall sick.
Now you care about what happens to me? After you left me in that big house alone without any security? Did you suddenly forget what happened thest time I was left alone? I retort.
Matteo mumbles cursive profanities under his breath, his eyes squeezing painfully shut. I dont want it to seem as though I keep apologizing without a change maya lyubov but please let me take you to a hospital. You need to stay healthy
1 scoff. Whys that? So that I can perfectly perform my sexual duties?
You think this is about sex?
What else is this about, if not sex?II understand Matteol Ill see a doctor and make sure your ce to ease stress is perfect for you! I turn
around on my heels.
All the guards face away with a hint of surprise on their faces.
Little miss sunshine is a raging fireball to
| today.
This is not about sex, Mirabe! Fcare for you! I care about you! He screams after me.
Why?
What?
Why do you care, Matteo? My questiones out a hushed murmur.
His eyes brows furrow, teeth digging into his bottom lip. Because F
You what, Matteo?! Are you going to stutter your way out of this?
I love you goddammit!
I stumble. What?
I love you Mirabe. I care about you because I love you.
This cannot be, hes joking, I didnt hear correctly. This is not the way to treat the person you im to love. Leaving them open to the dangers thates with your lifestyleIll not ept a love like this.
I scoff, turning my back on him. Then act like it. With that, I head into my room without once looking back at him.
Itste into the night but Ive not been able to shut my eyes longer than a minute. He loves me. He dered it in front of all his guards not minding that he mighte off as weak.
But whys he soplicated? Why does our life have to be soplicated?
My door creaks open and I freeze, pretending to be asleep as I subtly bask in the masculinity of his cologne. The bed dips beside me and hisrge arm encircles me, pulling me into his tim chest.
I go to struggle but he holds me steady, begging me to stay and Iply.
Long minutes of silence pass between us and as Im about to drift into sleep, his voice reverberates in my spine when he begins speaking
2/5
12:22 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 45
78%
I was never like this Mirabe. I wasnt so cold and withdrawn but life happened to me. It only took a split second for everything to be ripped from me in a very i
y inhumane manner.
I suck in a breath, knowing that Im about to be hit by the weight of my husbands suffering,
it happened twelve years ago when I had just turned eighteen. I had two other siblings, Maria and Juan. Maria had also turned twenty when our grandfather announced that she had been betrothed to the Spanish ma heir. Maria was a stubborn youngdy but after fighting with grandfather over his decision for hours, she finally sumbed but decided to have fun onest time before she would sign away her freedom.
I begged her not to go to the club but she was determined and so was Juan. I went with them after much convincing but only because i needed to protect my sister. I loved her so much. We had picked up and went to the club with Bianca who was my girlfriend at the time. I had so much fun Mirabe, I had fun with the women I loved the most and my only brother. We had so much fun that we forgot to go back home that night and that was the beginning of my suffering.
The next morning after checking out of the hotel we had stayed in the previous night, we dropped Bianca back home. I kissed her for long minutes, sang love songs to her because she was the light in my life Jealousy squeezes at my heart but I urge myself to remain calm.
She was my everything. I was going to marry her once we turned twenty. I loved her with every drop of blood I had and she loved me too. I loved her lips so much that morning without knowing that it was going to be thest time. But the most painful part was that I hadnt realized that it was I who was going to take her life.
His tears soak up my back.
I, Maria and Juan wereughing our lungs away when we walked into the living room of the mansion. I was the first to go silent seeing that a chilly sensation settled in my spine the moment I walked in. I tapped Juan and he tapped Maria, signaling her to be quiet. My eyes searched the corners of the living room. First, I saw my mother standing in one corner whilst tightly hugging my sister Julia who was five years of age at the time. Second, it was my father in another corner boiling in rage whilst being held down by a few of grandfathers men. I couldnt understand what was happening but I kept looking. Hooked forward and it was grandfather seated on his throne with a mischievous smirk ying at his lips and then I stumbled when I looked down to find nca all bruised up andying on the floor.
I had cursed, screamed and fought but grandfather justughed whilst his men beat up my woman. A few minutes passed and it was Maria and Juan who were getting beat up. You good for nothing whore! Your husband to be saw you at the club dancing with another man and now hes broken his ance with our family, sending us into a war Im unprepared for! Youll pay for this! Grandfather had screamed at
Maria.
And then he turned to me, called me all sorts of names, said that I was unfit to run a mafia because I had a soft spot for the people in my life, said that I was responsible for ruining our familys image and that my punishment was going to be more severe than the rest. I didnt understand what he meant
His body shakes vigorously, a loud sob breaking out of him as he struggles to say another word but I still remain silent.
Without uttering a word, Ice my fingers with his, rubbing my thumb in circles around the back of his palm, silently assuring him that Im
here for him.
Grandfather dered something that made me go out of my mind. He hadmanded me to fuck Maria and Bianca like the whores there were until theyve learnt their lessons. You want to go about frolicking with my grandson without my consent? You want to know what it feels like being with a Denaro? Ill grant your wish this very second. And you Maria, Ill teach you a lesson for betraying your family He had said to Bianca and Maria. Matteol I want you to fuck them both like the whores they want to bel You have to do a good job or youll regret iti Make a mess of them until theyve learnt their lessons? Those were his words, Mirabe,
My stomach churns, bille rising to my throat but i gulp it down with trembling lips, Did you? Did you do it? I ask in a whisper. My husband chokes out a sob, his body vibrating relentlessly against mine.
Mirabe He chokes out, his body stiffening against mine and thats all the answer I need. I jolt out of bed, running straight into the washroom. My head is buried into the toilet as I choke on my vomit. The wrench in my throat oozes out, tears spewing from my eyes.
3/5
Chapter 46
Matteo is just like those men who touched me that night. Hemitted the same atrocity with his sisterGod!
He continues calling out my name but each time my name slips his lips, I throw up some more. Im disgusted. I allowed a man like him touch
me, make love to me, kiss me.
Hes not different.
After brushing my mouth, I walk back into the room to find Matteo seated at the edge of the bed with his eyes drilling into his thighs.
Youre disgusted by me? You hate me? Go ahead but it was not my fault! I was eighteen! I was only eighteen and I watched as three bullets pierced into Juan when I refused to do what I was told! I watched as my brothers body turned ice cold! I watched my mother crash to the ground on losing her sont I watched her as she screamed in pain whilst having a miscarriage! All I had to do was force my way into my sister and girlfriend
He breaks down, sobbing uncontrobly with his face buried into his palms. I lost two siblings because of my stubbornness Mirabe and I sumbed. I ripped my sister and girlfriend apart repeatedly until I was close to passing out because my grandfather was an insatiable man. He made me do dirty things to them whilst he and his men watched; your father included.
My body freezes as memories of how my father had asked one of his men to do the same to me clouded me.
He learnt that disgusting behavior from Matteos grandfather?
This is the reason Matteo hates him?
I sit myself beside Matteo, my heart condemning me for judging him without knowing what he had gone through. My palm ttens on his back, patting him down as he sobs louder.
After I was done, grandfather decided that he wasnt satisfied with all I had done and he wanted me to do more. He wanted me to pick up my gun and take away life from both the women I loved. I refused. Believe me Mirabe, this time I fought relentlessly. I was bleeding but I kept fighting nca and Maria begged me to do it but I screamed at them to stay quiet. They begged some more, they preferred to be dead than to continue living after what had just been done to them. I refused Mirabe, I didnt want to be defeated but then my father was shot.
Grandfather wouldnt rest until I had obeyed his every demand. My father was bleeding to death, my mother was miscarrying whilst crying for her children, she was bleeding so much that if she wasnt taken to a hospital, shed be dead. My five year old sister was crying in a corner.. she couldnt understand the depth of what was happening but she knew it was extremely bad. I had no choice. It was either Bianca and Maria or every member of my family, I pulled the trigger. Mirabe I pulled the trigger that killed my sister and girlfriend.Original from N?velDrama.Org.
I was responsible for everything. If I had insisted that they stayed home, If I had yed my role as a brother, if I had stayed away from nca after grandfather kicked against it then maybe, just maybe this might not have happened.
Matteo, dont me yourself. You were just a teenager and your grandfather is the one responsible for all that happened. All you did was have fun with your siblings and that is not in anyway wrong-
Then why do I feel like this? Why do I feel suffocated? Why did it change me so much? Whys Julia still so scared of me? Why does my mother still resent me? Why do I act impulsively? Why wont the nightmares go away? I killed everyone, I got my revenge on grandfather and his people but why does his voice still echo in my head?! Whys his face everywhere?! Why wouldnt he leave me alone?!
Because its normal. Its a fragment of your memory and its normal that it lives and survives with you but dont you ever me yourself for what happened. Youre amazing, kind, wonderful and youre the best thing that could ever happen to anyone. Look how you make me happy so effortlessly. You shouldnt think less of yoursell I wrap my arms around him.
Julia loves you so much but youve closed off on her and thats why she seems distant. Your mother doesnt resent you either, she saw it all happen and the surely understands that you were just a teenager who was put under immense pressure.
Are you sure? He croaks.
78%
Chapter 46
Of course Matteo Please dont let this define you any longer, hmm? Do it for me? I want to experience the Matteo who was carefree and loving and I want you to bring him to light. You deserve happiness too and you shouldnt hold yourself back. Youre amazing, kind, beautiful, wonderful, most of all, youre my husband and I do not settle for less.
He chuckles, wrapping his arms around me. Im internally grateful that Im able to lighten up the mood.
I dont deserve you Mirabe,
No, you dont. I joke, letting out a snortedugh.
Youre an amazing woman Mirabe. I love you so much.
I freeze.
What?
I. Love. You
CHAPTER 47
Chapter 47
MIRABELLA
78%Ӌ
What?
1. Love. You
My eyes well up with tears. You cant, Matteo. You cannot love a woman like me, a woman whos
Amazing? Intelligent? Quick witted? Beautiful? Strong? Powerful? Exquisite? Perfect? Of course I want to love a woman like that. I love a woman like that. I love this woman in front of me.
I shake my head, guilt enveloping me. If only he knew the things I am, the secrets Ive kept away from him. Matteo
drive He strokes my cheeks with his thumbs. Im in love with you, Mirabe. I love you, I love you so much. Can you not see how much you me insane? How much of a distraction you are when youre around and how much of a distraction you be when you arent? I love you with all of my heart. You drive me out of my mind.
Please MatteoIm unlovable.
Dont do this to me.
Mirabe youre the one person I want to be around all the time, yet, youre the one person I hate to be around. I find myself watching you from the shadows because Im scared that I might hurt you if I get too close. But I love all of you, your ws, your imperfection, the parts that seem too shameful and unlovable; I love them all.
He scoffs.
The little giddy jump you do when youre having your hot chocte, the way your tongue pokes out when youre confused, the manner at which you sway your hips after youve had a bath, the way you blink rapidly when youre trying to get mischievous; all of it. Those are the things that keep me sane in this insane world of mine.
He lifts my chin, his eyes locked down heavily on mine with great intensity. Our hearts battle, dancing in rhythm as his tongue swipes across my bottom lip. If youre an angel, Id worship in heaven for the rest of my days just so I could get a glimpse of your perfect, beautiful face. It is you Mirabe, you have me.
Our lips touch, igniting the mes around us. Liquid pool out of my eyes, staining my cheeks and I whimper into his mouth. I love you too Matteo! I love you with the depths of my heart! I want to scream but i cant.
I cannot truly love a person with all the lies and deception lingering. He bared himself to me but Im unable to do the same for him and I hate myself for that.
A sob breaks through me and our lips part, worry immediately visible in my husbands features. Whats wrong amore mio?
Im not good
od for you, Matteo. I blurt.
Let me decide that, Mirabe. You dont have to love me back just yet. I know Ive messed up a million times but Im going to make you fall for me soon. His lips savor mine.
Ive already fallen for you, Matteot
Me and you. Forever. He murmurs against my lips and I hum.
Forever
Chapter 47
78%
He slides my silk nightdress off me, lips enclosing around my sensitive nipple and my back immediately arches as moans elicit my lips. Are you trying to findfort within me? Matteo? question through my whimpering and he hums against my nipple, sending waves of electricity through my bones.
Yes baby. Your body is quitefortingthis pussy especially. The heel of his palm glides across my pussy, making contact with my sensitive bud and I moan aloud, my teeth diving my bottom lip.
My backnds on the bed and my husband hovers over me, lips leaving trails of chaste wet kisses across my naked body as his fingers work my pussy. Forever He muffles against my skin, whimpering through his words.
Forever. My thighs wrap around his waist, pulling him in. I tug at the waistband of his pants and he swiftly pulls it off, his erect dick settling at my entrance. He searches my eyes and I give him a nod
Ill make love to yo
to you tonight. He murmurs, repeated gasps escaping our lips as he pushes into me inch after inch. Tears sting at the corners of my eyes and I whimper. Matteo whimpers with me, his lips immediately capturing mine as we swallow every sound threatening to escape 30our lips
His hips roll into me and he grunts into my mouth, his muscles tightening in pleasure. Our lips part and we gasp rolling torturously slow, leaving me extremely stimted on the edge.
for air as his hips continue
I love you Mirabe, Matteo murmurs, picking up his pace whilst his lips suck on the skin of my shoulders. Your skin. Your body. Your personality. Your eyes. Your pussy. You drive me insane! He screams thest word before pulling out all the way and mming back in
My thighs tighten around him. God! Matteo Youre so big Tears stain my cheeks and he chuckles. You like it.
m! m! m! Tell me, mi vida.
I love it, Matteo! I moan..
A calming sensation settles in my spine, my body shakes vigorously and my arms wrap around his neck as we move in perfect
synchronization.
He moans, a whimper following as he mumbles incoherent words. Tell me what else you love about me. He demands.
Your hair, your personality, your arroganceI moan, lifting my torso off the bed to close the distance between us. My teeth sink into his skin to muffle my cry. Oh God! Matteo Im c-
I know! Shit! I can feel you clenching around me baby. Youre so fucking amazing.
My hips begin jerking uncontrobly, surging forward to meet him halfway. Our lips lock with each other in a battle of dominance as we ride out our orgasm. My nails viscously dig into his skin, dragging across his back as we both whimper. A few sloppy strokes and he shoots his cum into me, filling me up whilst I cum around him.
Harsh pants and pleasurable grunts fills the room as heys limp against me. I love you. I love my wife! He screams, causing me to giggle.
I love my husband too.
My stomach churns and I jolt out of bed, heading for the washroom. I bury my head into the toilet, choking and coughing out the remnant of food in my stomach. Goosebumps spread across my skin and my arms encircle my abdomen.
up and flush
Matteos palm soothes my back as he holds my hair back. Whats wrong baby, his voice ping with worry. I dont answer. I get up the toilet before cleaning my mouth.
I dont know, Matteo. I whisper when I feel his eyes boring into my skin. Could you grab me something to eat? I feel extremely empty.
Chapter 47
He nods and leaves the room. I pick up my journal and calcte my cycle. Theres no way on earth that Im pregnant. The doctor said shouldnt get pregnant just yet until theyre sure that Im able to safely carry a child to the finish.
Did I miss the pill?
My breasts are sensitive, I feel heavy and bloated, Ive been throwing up for a while now.
I bite the inside of my cheeks in worry as I think about thest time I was with Matteo sexually.
A month ago.
The day we reconciled in my room andfuck! Did I make a baby in front of a dead body?
78%
Shit!
The door is pushed open and I immediately put away my journal, stering a smile on my face as I stare at my husband who holds a box of pizza and a cup of hot chocte.
Thats exactly what I crave.
I jump out of bed, grabbing the pizza off his hand with a smallugh. He giggles with a shake to his head as I munch on my food.
I force one slice of pizza on him, ckmailing him into eating my unhealthy food with me. Weugh, talk, dance along to no music, kiss and y around until we wear each other out.
With
harsh pants, he asks, do I disgust you?
My small hands cup his face and I kiss him. Never I nudge him with my nose and heughs whispering, I love you
you. Through his groggy
voice.
My cheeks hurt from the ear to ear er
grin stered across my lips. Im happy. I had woken up before Matteo so early this morning and headed to the hospital for an appointment with my doctor.
Im pregnant.
Im pregnant!
It was confirmed three hours ago and I havent been able to wipe the smile off my face.
The doctor had confirmed that Im on the safe side for now and that more tests will be carried out soon but Im pregnantagain.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Were about to have a baby.
Our miracle has happened.
I sit in the car for a few more minutes until Ive decided to open up about everything to Matteo. Im ready to give us a new start.
I want to scream how much I love him at the top of my lungs
Hes given me another blessing.
I exit the car, scurrying into the house with the brightest smile. Matteol scream, giggling at my d
childishness.
12:22 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 47
But then, an ufortable chilling sensation settles on my skin as I walk into the living room
The boys are standing by aer, their eyes bloodshot red with rage dripping out of their aura as they all re at me. Theres a little bit of understanding, hate, anger and disappointment visible in their eyes. All these emotions directed toward me.
Pablo looks at me in questioning but I shrug my shoulders.
On another corner stands Maria and Julia, both of them staring at me in confusion and my brows furrow.
A gasp escapes my lips, I stumble back when my eyes meet Matteos. His eyes are dark with neck snapping rage as he holds my backpack in one hand and in the other, he has all my confidential files.
He knows.
I had spoken with Ares about business today and I forgot to put my work bag away, I wanted to but I waste for my appointment and I didnt want to see Matteo until I had returned from the doctors.
I messed it all up.
on them.
Hes seen
Those secrets Ive been trying so hard to keep away from him; hes seen them.
Christ!
Matteo I whisper, tears welling in my eyes.
He chuckles, cracking his bones, the underside of his boots tapping away on the floor.
I can exin.
Theres a scoff that sends goosebumps settling through my skin.
One question Mirabe, who really are you?
ɫ
CHAPTER 48
Chapter 48
MATTEO
78%
One question, Mirabe, who really are you?
Fuck!
Why does it always have to be me?
Why do I have to go through this level of pain and heartbreak again?
I spent the whole of my feelings; I regret it
all.
But why me?
Why did I have to go into her room when she wasnt around?
Why did she choose today of all days to leave her confidential documents out in the open?
Why did I have to find out about my wife in this manner?
God help me!
My eyes well up with tears as I watch her frozen figure with nothing but a heavy heart. I want to be angry at her but Im not, I want to hate her
but I cant..
Shes my undoing
Why did I fall in love with her? What was I thinking forming a rtionship with a Marcelo?
MaCMatteoMatteo, please let me exin. Her lips quiver uncontrobly as she stutters through her words.
Fuck!
Why Mirabe? Why?
Why have you ruined everything?Original from N?velDrama.Org.
I have no
She
ouse for your exnation Mirabe, all I need from you is a sincere answer, Who are you?.
e gasps aloud at the hoarseness of my voice. its me, amore mio. Its just me, Mirabe.
I push myself up on my feet with a strained growl. Call me that again and Ill snap your neck in half!
Heavy breaths.
Chills run down my spine at the grim feeling of the living room. The boys are mounting on one corner with their heads lowered to the ground, my mother and Julia on another, both of them staring at Mirabe in disbelief.
1.3
Chapter 48
78%
Everyone in this room is still trying to process all this intense information. Everyone is still trying to understand how our bright, na?ve and cheerful Mirabe could be
I cant even get into the details.
I shake my head no at her as a lone tear stains her cheek. If youll not tell me who you really are Mirabe, then I have a few questions for you, I almost whisper and she shakes her head in disagreement, mouthing not here as another tear wets her cheek.
Please Matteo Im sorry but we cant talk about it like this. I promise to exin it all to you but you need to be calm. Please, I need you to stay calm.
My nose res. Am I not calm enough? I scream. What is it that you do that has made you the kind of money you have in your possession? My first question slips out of my tongue and Mirabe stays silent, continuous whimpering escaping her throat.
me to b
Listen to me, Mirabe, dont you ever forget who you knew me to be earlier on in this union. The fact that I fucked you a few times and cried in your arms changes absolutely nothing. Its either you open your mouth and start talking or Ille over there and force every answer out of you. I warn in a monotone and for a moment, fear shes through her eyes, her throat bobbing when she swallows hard on nothing
Im ab scientist, Matteo. I have my own researchboratory where other scientists pay to work on their projects,
I scoff Is that all you do in there? Is that what you do that has generated over a billion dors in cash for you? Tell me Mirabe.
Silence.
She continuously shakes her head at me, sob after sob wracking through her.
Second question. Do you head an organized crime group called S.E.E.D?
She throws her head back, her body vibrating from the long shuddered breath she lets out. Yes. Its a whisper that passes through the air like a hushed murmur. Unable to hold my intense stare, she looks away.
Humorlessughter bubbles out of me, my tongue darting out, swiping across my dry bottom lip with one question ying at the back of my mind; whom did I marry?
Third question. Did your organization raid Russia?
*Please stop. She sobs, her fingers digging into her scalp viscously. Dont do this Matteo, please
Answer mel
She covers her mouth in an attempt to hold in the loud sob threatening to break through her. Yes. But it was for-I cut her off.
Didnt ask for details. If you wanted me to know, then you should have talked to me about it before now.
Deafening silence
Fourth question. Are you in possession of The Seed? Are you the scientist who processes it into torture drugs and supplies to the Yakuza? This time, she nods her response without uttering a word.
I scoff. Who the hell did I marry? How has she maintained such level of deceit for this long?
Fifth question, I murmur, knowing that this question ising from a ce of jealousy. I should be angry at my wife but here I am seeking reassurance from her. Did you bring your lover into this house to pose as a therapist?
12:22 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 48
78%
Her eyes widen in disbelief, her head relentlessly shaking in disagreement. What? NoId never. Areshes my best friend, my brother even. He heard what had happened and he wanted to see me, I didnt even know he was here until I met him. I swear.
Good.
If that wasnt the case, I sure wouldve done very vile things to whatever his name is.
Last question. Did youe into this family with the intention of getting rid of us just so your father can be the Don?
Her mouthpletely drops open but no wordse out of it. She shakes her head with widened eyes.
Its not true.
My legs move in long, angry strides until Im toe to toe with her. Im looking down at her but she wouldnt look up at me. Answer me.1 whisper as my breath picks up its pace.
Her head shakes, her hands clutching her shirt tightly.
Answer me Mirabe. My voice drops a few octaves lower,ing out thick, hoarse and husky.
MatteoICH.
ɫ
CHAPTER 49
Chapter 49
MATTED
Matteo
Answer me! My palm delivers a force filled smack across her face and she hit the ground with a thud, a loud sob finally wrecking through
her.
Her body quakes, let me exin, Matteo. Please.
I be like a mad man possessed by a wicked entity. I dont care that shes bleeding from her mouth. I raise my feet off the ground, pushing my leg backwards and returning it forward with full force.
I kick her so hard on the stomach that she tumbles a few times but her voice doesnt waver as continues screaming her plea.
Matteo, pleasedont. Please, Matteo. Im unyielding to her plea. I kick her hard again and she yelps aloud as she continues begging me
I go to kick her again but a strong arm grips my shoulder, a familiar voice murmuring into my ear, be angry all you want but stop hitting ne I look over my shoulder and thankfully, its Alessio.
His reasoning makes sense.
I take a calming breath as I watch Mirabe groan in pain whilst Pablo, Dean and Maxwell help her off the ground.
Did I kick her face?
Christi
You asked me before what Id do to you if you betrayed me and I said that Id get rid of you, I let out a shuddering breath. Youve now betrayed me but I dont have it in me to get rid of you Mirabe. Lucky you, right? You really must be so proud of yourself for ruining and wrecking the remaining part of me I thought was whole!
I throw my head back inughter. Get out of my house! Now!
Nono! Im not leaving you, Matteo! Please dont send me away! She screams as she gets on her knees, crawling to me and grasping my ankles. Please, Matteo, Im sorry. I fucked up and I know it but let me make it right. Please!
I shake my ankles off her grip, taking two steps away from her. I might not want to put a bullet in you at this moment Mirabe, but dont push me. Do not push me. Get up and get the hell out of my house and be sure not to return.
No. She affirms, your fathersst wish was that I stayed with you no matter what and Ill not leave like this. If well ever part ways, then it has to be on good terms.
Dont you ever speak of my father! You came into this house with the sole purpose of wiping us out and now you want to try and act like you care? Fuck you Mirabe! You know what? My breath is erratic. I dont even hate you. Funny right? But its the truth. I dont hate you but youre the reason I hate myself now more than ever. I hate myself for sharing a part of my life with you, I hate myself for crying my tears for and with a wicked woman of your nature. Youre evil, Mirabe. So fucking evil
She looks up at me for the first time since this whole altercation began. Dont say things youll end up regretting Matteo. Things are not the way they seem but only if you could calm down and give me a listening ear. Only if you read further into those files, youd have seen that its not the way you see it. I can never hurt you MatteoI would never hurt the man-
Dont fucking say it! Shut the fuck up and get out! I pull her up by her cor, attempting to smack her across her face when Pabloes between us.
12:23 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 49
He res at me and turns his back to me, facing Mirabe and begins walking her backwards. You should leave sore. Matteo is not himself at the moment and Im afraid of what hed do to you if you stayed a minute longer. Thear him whisper to her but she remains adamant.
Im not myself?
What does that mean?
Whys she proving to be stubborn?Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
Leave Be! He yells in her face but she screams, no Right back at him.
When theyre further away from me, Pablo cradles her face in his palms, causing my heart to shatter. He begins murmuring a few unheard words to her whilst she continues bobbing her head in understanding.
My nose re when he ces a kiss on her temple, pulling her into a hug. Pablot What the fuck do you think youre doing consorting with the enemy? What the fuck is wrong with you?
Theres a change in my voice, a change that has everyone in the room high on alert. They know me too well to know that things crash and burn whenever my voice morphed into such devilish frequency.
Pablo steps aside, his back turned to Mirabe as he stares at me knowingly. Mirabe, you should leave. He says in warning but Mirabe is a stranger to this side of me hence, her refusal.
You have until the count of five Mirabe. If you dont leave here with both your legs, youd be leaving in a body bag. One!
I put my hand behind me, pulling out my gun from my waistband and removing it from safety. Two!
Please Matted.
Three!
Dont be so stubborn.
Matteo you dont have to! Mirabe, leavel Pablo screams at both of us.
Fourl
Messi non lo fal Alessio screams, addressing me by my middle name.
I mentally count the number five andpletely lose control of my nerves. I try taking my Index finger off the trigger but instead, I press down on it.
PDES off.
The gun goes
Another click and the gun goes off again.
I feel as though Im drowning. Im tackled to the ground and everything begins moving in slow motion. Mirabe is covered in blood and on the ground.
Tears roll down my face.
I can see Mirabes mouth as it hangs oper whilst she applies chestpressions on Pablo.
The gun gets taken off my hand
continuously. Brother
d by whomever has me pinned to the ground and I blink again as I begin crawling. PabloI gasp
12:23 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 49
I did not just
Hes not
He cannot be.
Pablo! Frabillenol Dio miol Please dont do this! Mirabe continues to apply chestpressions desperately as she so09.
Fuck! Matteol What did you
Maxwell screams but i can o
I can only manage a blink as my eyes!
redden.
Alessio rams his fist into the wall continuously.
Dean is shaking uncontrobly as he kneels beside Pablo with his eyes vold as he stares at Mirabe, somehow hoping that Pablo will awake after shes done with the chestpressions.
A sob breaks out of me as I hold onto Pablo with my head resting on his abdomen. Im sorryI lost control
Pablo is my brother
My friend.
My challenge.
My advisor.
My muscle.
My everything.
How could I do this? What was I thinking? Why did it have to be him? We promised to be together forever but why did his forevere before
mine?
Hes always believed that Id be the death of him and now
Christ!
I watch through my blurred vision as Pablo gets strapped to a stretcher and carried away.
Theres continuous whimpering ringing in my ears. Mirabe is kneeling by the side, Pablos blood soaking her up as she sobs.
The boys all have tears in their eyes as they stare at me with nothing but resentment.
My brothermy brother. Matteo what did you do? PabloMirabe continues vibrating through her sobs
My guards all stand with stoic expressions. They all must think me a monster for what Id just done.
I re at Mirabe whos kneeling tiredly with her bloodied palms ced on both her thighs as quiet sobs slip her lips. You did this, a whooshed whisper escapes my lips.
I know. Im so so sorry. She chokes as she puts herself in a chokehold.
You did this! I scream again, charging at her with full raging force but Im tackled to the ground once again by Alessio.
Stop
this already Matteol Pablo is already His body quakes against mine and he sniffles Stop it already. And you Mirabe, you need to leave. Give him space until hes ready to listen to your reasoning. Please.
Chapter 49
a1, 22 Jun
Please dont make me leave. I want to be hereplease.
How much lower can you go? You forced yourself into this family, nned our downfall, watched as I suffered everyday whilst I med myself for what had happened to you but it was all you. Everything you did was to ruin me. You even hired those dirty criminals to fuck your mercilessly just so your goals are achieved
Aloud p gasp escapes her throat and she gags a few times, her arms clutching her abdomen protectively. Her face contorts in displeasure.
Fuck!
Why did I say that?
It was the heat of the moment.
I was desperately looking for words that would force her away from me and those were the only ones I could you insinuate that I hired people to sexually assault me? What sane human would do that? How could I do that to myself and my unborn baby? How dare you think so little of me
Her head shakes haphazardly. Fine then, Ill leave but rest assured, youll wake up tomorrow and regret how youve handled this matter. Just be sure not tounch an attack on my father. I re at her in disbelief.
She scoffs. I dont care about the fucker, I just know that hell win this fight if you jump into it without a great n. He dedicated his whole life to perfecting his n and youve had like what? Less than an hour? Make wise decisions Matteo.
Her back is turned to me immediately.
She walks over to my mother and sister, hugging them despite their hesitation before stumbling out of the house.
I run upstairs into the room that has its window facing the front yard of the estate in my desperation to watch my wife leave.
Did I make the right choice?
Did I mess this up?
Should I have listened?
Why did she lie?
Mirabe sits at the waiting bench for long minutes before a customized matte ck Rolls Royce Ghost pulls up. Her soCcalled best friend alights from the car, followed by another youngdy
They both crouch down
CHAPTER 50
Chapter 50
MATTEO
Twenty five million
Thirty million!
Thirty five million!
Fifty million!
My nose re
Who the fuck is this bitch?
It has been five years.
It has been five fucking years!
Five years since I lost my wife and everyday I regret the poor decisions I made on that day five years ago. After she was taken away by her friends, I thoroughly read through those documents until it dawned on me that I was mistaken. It was all a misunderstanding. I read through those documents and finally understood her plight, I understood her need to remain silent but I was toote. She was already gone and had to live with immense guilt.
I looked for her, I did. Tore the whole city apart in my quest to set my eyes upon my wife one more time but she just vanished into thin air as though she never existed.
And I became a shadow of myself, having to live with regrets for as long as five years.
The regret of killing my brother, friend and partner; Pablo.
The regret ofunching an attack on Marcelo unprepared even when Mirabe advised against it. I failed. He slipped from my grasp and fled and I was left with nothing but trails of dead bodies to clean up
Mirabe was right when she said that her father dedicated his whole life to perfecting his n but as hot headed as I was, I started a war that I was unprepared for. Understandably so, considering how angry I was. I had killed my best friend, lost my wife and lost the trust of my brothers all because of that bastard.
I became impatient and fucked it all up
guess I wasnt so wise after all
Today, Im seated at a charity event, bidding millions on a property I n to make into one of my warehouses here in Spain. Except, theres a woman seated in this same room who is as interested in the same property as I and is willing to bet whatever amount just to make sure she
gets her hands on it.
Over my dead body.
But theres something about her. Ive never looked at another woman since Mirabe until now. This alluring woman whose face i havent been able to see, this woman whose voice seems to be awfully familiar, this woman whose very familiar dark hair is in an updo, and those white pearls around her perfect neck. I feel so drawn to her and Im unable to wrap my head around the reason as to why an annoying stranger has this much effect on me.
Squinting my eyes at her, a very famr art work immediately catches my attention. The tattoo around her neck. A tattoo that matches the
Chapter 50
Sat, 22 Jun
exact one I have. An illusion of a snake digging its fangs into her neck.
Mirabe was always fond of that tattoo. She loved the uniqueness of the art and she loved the story behind it even more. She always promised to get the exact replica on her whenever she had the courage to sit through the pain.
Now this stranger has the same one.
Did she perhaps get it done at the same tattoo parlor where I had gotten mine done?
Even if that were the case, this tattoo holds significance for me and I sternly warned that no one else was allowed to get the exact replica except for my wife.
This womantheres something about her, something so enchanting, a pulling force drawing me to her amidst my struggles. Whos she? Whys her presence making me feel so heated up? Why has she chosen to taunt me? Why wouldnt she turn around and at least let me take a nce at her features?
And herpanionsCa man and a womanCtheres something familiar about them. The mans buff back is turned to me but his side profileIve seen that face before but I just cannot ce it.
Fifty million going once! Going twice-
One hundred million! I scream..
If she wants to y, then lets y.
Her shoulders vibrate inughter as she ces a chip in front of the man seated by her side. One hundred and fifty million!
Alessio clears his throat. Matteo, you dont have to. We can always get ano
Two hundred million!
The man seated by the mystery woman attempts whipping his head toward my direction but shes quick to grip his arm, shaking her head at
him in disagreement.
Slowly, extremely slowly, she begins turning her head toward my direction with a smirk tugging at her lips.
Fuck!
Suddenly, everything feels empty. A lump gets caught up in my throat and I can only manage a
e a few gasps and continuous blinking.
Those pair of orbs. Those eyes that I would worship, theyre boring into mine. My wife is seated in here with me,peting with me in such a
vile manner like an enemy.
The ocean blue dead ice cold Iris speaks volume, it speaks hate, destruction, disgust and pain. Then theres the emerald green Iris that speaks a more gentlenguage. It speaks understanding, faith, eptance and uncertainty.
loosen my tie, shifting ufortably in my seat as my eyes drop to her lips. Those lips that I could spend an entire day kissing and be sated, those lips that would scream my name out loud whilst I fucked her into oblivion, those lips that would enclose perfectly around my dick, those are the same lips shooting such evil smirk at me.
I gulp down harshly, choking on my own saliva.
Three hundred million! She yells, still smirking at me with her eyes narrowed maliciously
But I remain silent because I dont have it in me to counter. She knows what shes doing. She knew what she was doinging in here with
12:23 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 50
her eyes on the same property I desire.
She has me in a trance.
78%
Three hundred million going once! Twice!! Soldi
She immediately gets off her seat with a victorious smile, her associates joining her immediately. And when I say her associates, I mean about twenty men seated in this room. How the fuck did my wife be this person?
How the fuck does she exude such dark aura?
I
What have I done to my sunshine?
My gaze shifts to the boys and they all have their mouths gaped open as they stare at the woman they thought they knew.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
This cannot be our Mirabe. Maxwell murmurs and we all nod, my gaze shifting back to her.
The exposed parts of her body arepletely inked but in an exquisite manner. She reeks of wealth, power and blood.
A part of me dances in pride and another part reprimands me, reminding me that I have a hand in what my wife has be.
Too transfixed, I get off my seat, immediately following behind her men until were all out of the ball room. The bays follow behind me looking dazed. We mount on a corner as we watch Mirabe approach another man. The both of themmunicate for about a few minutes but the manner at which she speaks to him.
Its soft, calm, sweet and gentle; almost the same way she used to speak to me. As if she heard my thoughts, she ces her palm on his chest, her head thrown back as she hoots withughter. My hands ball into fists by my sides whilst my teeth grind so painfully hard.
Alessios warning that I control myself being the only sound that my brain is able to register, seeing how Ive be such a good listener since the incident.
And then, my heart shatters into pieces when the man leans down, capturing her lips with his, kissing my wife in front of me. How dare she disrespect me in this manner? I kept myself for her, I stayed celibate for five years and shes moved on with another man when shes still my
wife
ding on the spot with my rage filled eyes burning holes through their skins.
My nose re but I stay standing
The man leaves after a few minutes and she turns to her best friend, whispering something to him whilst wiping her mouth clean with her face contorted in displeasure.
Didnt she want the kiss?
Did he just force a kiss on my wife?
Ill gut him.
She and her associates begin heading towards the exit but as they reach where i and the boys are standing, Mirabes eyes immediately connect with mine with a genuine smile tugging at the corners of her lips.
Hello boys. The boys nod curtly and she chuckles, returning their nod in understanding.
With a seductive sway to her hips, she slowly whips her head towards my before bringing her hand up to wave at me.
See you soon. Husband.
direction, holding eye contact with me for longer than a minute
12:23 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 50
She just addressed me as her husband.
Im stall
al her husband and she has just affirmed it.
Well then, see you soon. Wife.
CHAPTER 51
Chapter 51
MATTEO
7B%
Twenty five million
Thirty million!
Thirty five million!
Fifty million!
My nose re.
Who the fuck is this bitch?
It has been five years.
It has been five fucking years!
Five years since I lost my wife and everyday I regret the poor decisions I made on that day five years ago. After she was taken away by her friends, I thoroughly read through those documents until it dawned on me that I was mistaken. It was all a misunderstanding. I read through those documents and finally understood her plight, I understood her need to remain silent but I was toote. She was already gone and hadOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.
to live with immense guilt.
I looked for her, I did. Tore the whole city apart in my quest to set my eyes upon my wife one more time but she just vanished into thin air as though she never existed.
And I became a shadow of myself, having to live e with regrets for as long as five years
years.
The regret of killing my brother, friend and partner, Pablo.
The regret ofunching an attack on Marcelo unprepared even when Mirabe advised against it. I failed. He slipped from my grasp and fled and I was left with nothing but trails of dead bodies to clean up.
Mirabe was right when she said that her father dedicated his whole life to perfecting his n but as hot headed as I was, I started a war that I was unprepared for. Understandably so, considering how angry I was. I had killed my best friend, lost my wife and lost the trust of my brothers all because of that bastard.
I became impatient and fucked it all up.
I guess I wasnt so wise after all
Today, Im seated at a charity event, bidding millions on a property I n to make into one of my warehouses here in Spain. Except, theres a woman seated in this same room who is as interested in the same property as I and is willing to bet whatever amount just to make sure she
gets her hands on it.
Over my dead body
But theres something about her. Ive never looked at another woman since Mirabe until now. This alluring woman whose face I havent been able to see, this woman whose voice seems to be awfully familiar, this woman whose very familiar dark hair is in an updo, and those white pearls around her perfect neck. I feel so drawn to her and Im unable to wrap my head around the reason as to why an annoying
stranger has this much effect on me.
Squinting my eyes at her, a very familiar artwork immediately catches my
by attention. The tattoo around her neck. A tattoo that matches the
12:23 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 51
exact one I have. An illusion of a snake digging its fangs into her neck,
Mirabe was always fond of that tattoo. She loved the uniqueness of the art and she loved the story behind it even more. She always promised to get the exact replica on her whenever she had the courage to sit through the pain.
Now this stranger has the same one.
Did she perhaps get it done at the same tattoo parlor where I had potten mine done?
Even if that were the case, this tattoo holds significance for me and I sternly warned that no one else was allowed to get the exact replica except for my wife.
This womantheres something about her, something so enchanting, a pulling force drawing me to her amidst my struggles. Whos she? Whys her presence making me feel so heated up? Why has she chosen to taunt me? Why wouldnt she turn around and at least let me take a nce at her features?
And herpanionsCa man and a womanCtheres something familiar about them. The mans buff back is turned to me but his side profileIve seen that face before but I just cannot ce it.
Fifty million going oncel Going twice-
One hundred million! I scream
If she wants to y, then lets y.
Her shoulders vibrate inughter as she ces a chip in front of the man seated by her side. One hundred and fifty million!
Alessio clears his throat Matteo, you dont have to. We can always get ano-
Two hundred million!
The man seated by the mystery woman attempts whipping his head toward my direction but shes quick to grip his arm, shaking her head at him in disagreement.
Slowly, extremely slowly, she begins turning her head toward my direction with a smirk tugging at her lips.
Fuck!
Suddenly, everything feels empty. A lump gets caught up in my throat and I can only manage a few gasps and continuous blinking.
Those pair of orbs. Those eyes that I would worship, theyre boring into mine. My wife is seated in here with me,peting with me in such a
vile manner like an enemy.
The ocean blue dead ice cold Iris speaks volume, it speaks hate, destruction, disgust and pain. Then theres the emerald green Iris that speaks a more gentlenguage. It speaks understanding, faith, eptance and uncertainty.
I loosen my tie, shifting ufortably in my seat as my eyes drop to her lips. Those lips that I could spend an entire day kissing and be sated, those lips that would scream my name out loud whilst I fucked her into oblivion, those lips that would enclose perfectly around my dick,
those are the same lips shooting such evil smirk at me.
I gulp down harshly, choking on my own saliva.
Three hundred million! She yells, still smirking at me with her eyes narrowed maliciously.
But I remain silent because I dont have it in me to counter. She knows what shes doing. She knew what she was doinging in here with
2/4
Chapter 51
exact one I have. An illusion of a snake digging its fangs into her neck,
Mirabe was always fond of that tattoo. She loved the uniqueness of the art and she loved the story behind it even more. She always promised to get the exact replica on her whenever she had the courage to sit through the pain.
Now this stranger has the same one.
Did she perhaps get it done at the same tattoo parlor where I had gotten mine done?
Even if that were the case, this tattoo holds significance for me and I sternly warned that no one else was allowed to get the exact replica except for my wife.
This womantheres something about her, something so enchanting, a pulling force drawing me to her amidst my struggles. Whos she? Whys her presence making me feel so heated up? Why has she chosen to taunt me? Why wouldnt she turn around and at least let me take a nce at her features?
And herpanionsCa man and a womanCtheres something familiar about them. The mans buff back is turned to me but his side profileIve seen that face before but I just cannot ce it.
Fifty million going once! Going twice-
One hundred million! I scream
If she wants to y, then lets y.
Her shoulders vibrate inughter as she ces a chip in front of the man seated by her side. One hundred and fifty million!
Alessio clears his throat, Matteo, you dont have to. We can always get ano-
Two hundred million!
The man seated by the mystery woman attempts whipping his head toward my direction but shes quick to grip his arm, shaking her head at
him in disagreement.
Slowly, extremely slowly, she begins turning her head toward my direction with a smirk tugging at her lips.
Fuck!
Suddenly, everything feels empty. A lump gets caught up in my throat and I can only manage a few gasps and continuous blinking.
Those pair of orbs. Those eyes that I would worship, theyre boring into mine. My wife is seated in here with me,peting with me in such a
vile manner like an enemy.
The ocean blue dead ice cold tris speaks volume, it speaks hate, destruction, disgust and pain. Then theres the emerald green iris that speaks a more gentlenguage. It speaks understanding, faith, eptance and uncertainty.
I loosen my tie, shitting Ufortably in my seat as my eyes drop to her lips. Those lips that I could spend an entire day kissing and be sated, those lips that would scream my name out loud whilst I fucked her into oblivion, those lips that would enclose perfectly around my dick, those are the same lips shooting such evil smirk at me.
I gulp down harshly, choking on my own saliva.
Three hundred million! She yells, still smirking at me with her eyes narrowed maliciously.
CHAPTER 52
Chapter 52
MIRABELLA
Most people say that the past has no effect on the future, but I strongly believe otherwise. The past, present and future are strongly connected to each other. Like the holy trinity. Theyre so connected in a way that one cannot thrive without the other,
It is the events of the past that perfectly creates the present and it is the events of the present that gives life to the future.
I know this because my past gues me even until this day. My past is the reason I still live in misery, my past is the reason Ive made very careless decisions and my past is the reason Ive be the very depiction of evil.
My marriage into the Denaros family would be considered one of the careless decisions I made in the past even though I was forced into it.
Im going to swallow my pride and admit that I dont know how I managed to stay in a marriage with that good for nothing, selfish, piece of shit for so long.
I begged that fucker, begged him to make wise decisions, begged him to think it through before going after my father but his ego wouldnt let
him listen.
Because of his useless ego, all my hard work had crumbled five years ago when my father went off the raider. My whole life shatt my own eyes and Ive had to live with the weight of the guilt of not being able to avenge my mother.
The very other thing that weighed and still weighs heavy in my heart is the passing of Pablo. It was my fault, if I had left when he asked me to, If I had been a good listener, then he wouldnt have had to take the hit in my ce.
I always thought that the events of that day were a fragment of my subconscious. I always believed that it never happened. I had sessfully convinced myself that Pablo was never shot, he never bled out, his eyes never closed and he never turned ice cold until a week ago at the
charity event.
I searched for him, my Pablo, my brother but only found Dean, Maxwell and Alessio. He was nowhere to be seen but his murderer was seated there, his eyes boring into mine like the psychotic maniac he is. Realization that Pablo really died protecting me had hit me so hard that i cried throughout the drive back home.
I will not deny that Matteo still looked good, aging very beautifully and his eyes on mine stirred up emotions that I had buried. Emotions that shouldnt have a ce in this world.
If it wasnt for Mark, then I wouldnt have had to attend that stupid charity ball. And now, all I can think about is Matteo. The surprise in his eyes when he saw me, the way his eyes pleaded that I forgave him, the uncertainty his hazel orbs held and the disgust I saw in them when
Mark kissed me.
Those are the only thoughts Ive had for a week and I loathe it.
I shouldnt be feeling this way, I dont want to feel this soft for him, I dont want the butterflies nor do I want to be weak.
Not anymore.
Not him.
Ive had five years to recover from the physical, emotional and mental torture he had put me through and be a fool to let him have that much power over me the second time in one lifetime.
Speaking of power, I now hold it, I worked hard for it, earned it and now fim power in itself. A force to reckon with in the underworld and even in the real world. Ares and I worked our way up and now, our organization happens to hold the most power after the Malia.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
12:24 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 52
We had set up our headquarters in Rome five years ago, made eighty percent of our business legal but the twenty percent that remained illegal became so deep rooted that its ws still remains strong in the underworld.
Its been my life for five years now. Im a boss, a scientist, a friend, a sister and a
Ares screams into mym. Snap out of that daze Mirabel Have they arrived?! I scoff, rolling my eyes.
No boss. exhale tiredly through my mouth whilst waiting for Matteo, his sister and mother to arrive at the airstrip where theyll be boarding the private jet back to Sicily.
They had arrived in Rome three days ago without security and word got out seeing that they have enemies scattered all around.
And from w
what Ive heard, an attack is to beunched on them during their departure; an attack I very well know was orchestrated by my father who suddenly resurfaced a year ago after going on a hiatus.
That old fool doesnt know when to give it a rest but Im ecstatic because the universe has given me another opportunity to exert my revenge
on him.
Back to Matteo. Im here not because I care about him, but because I care for his mother and sister and of course I care for the promise I made to his father. I promised to be by Matteos side and if I have what it takes to protect him, that i will surely do
However, theres a more deep rooted reason as to why Ive been obsessed with the need to keep my husband safe..
Your cue Ares, theyre here. I turn on the ignition of my car and the engine roars to life as I spend off. Theyreunching in three, two,
one.
Ares grunts. Fockers. About time we got this party started.
Gripping the steering wheel tightly, I press my foot down on the elerator, speeding through the airstrip with my tires screeching and mapping up traces across the floor.
With onest swerve, I bring my car to a halt in front of Matteo, shielding him from the bulletsing his way. Why did this mane all the way to Rome without any security? Has he really be so careless? Or did he suddenly forget his status in society?
A Don, The Godfather of italy and a man feared by all walking around the streets of Rome with no security? Wow, things mustve really changed since I left.
Stop ring at me and get in, I hiss at him, immediately shooting mother and Julia a warm smile. The both of them hurriedly get into the backseat, crouching down whilst they tremble with fear.
Then theres my husband whose ego wouldnt allow make wise choices.
Matteol This car is customized and I swear to God if it gets ruined because of your stubborness, Ill fucking gut you. Get in or Im leaving with Julia and mama! I holler and he uninterestedly swings the car door open, taking his time before getting in.
Isnt he scared of dying?
Why did it seem as though he wanted to be killed?
1 shake the thoughts off, pressing
foot down on the elerator.
Pulling out a gun, I throw it on Matteosp without sparing him a nce. Take the lucking gun and shoot back at them for Christs sake Matteo! You can kill meter, when weve sessfully made it out of here.
Matteos eyes burning holes through my skin doesnt bother me as I continue driving my car through the air strip like a maniac on the loose.
78%
Chapter 52
Im unafraid of these men raining bullets on my car because I have a shit ton of my men taking care of them and making sure that not a sing scratch touches my skin
I hear Ares and Zara grunting through them, causing me to mumble incoherent words under my breath at their stubbornness. You both dont listen, do you? You have guns, use them!
Ares chuckles through his groan, is the big bad boss worried about her subjects? Tell me something Mirabe, do you have a bullet vest on!
No. Im in my car which is bulletproof by the way and I have no reason to put on a vest. I seethe.
You have me, Zara, thepany and-
Ares! I warn.
He gasps loudly, Im sorry Mira, I forgot. Dont worry about me sweetheart, I have it under control.
I nod my head frantically even when I know hes unable to see me. Im out of the airstrip Ares, make sure to be at the first drop off before 1 get there or Ille back out to get you myself and you know what that means.
He let out a scoff. Affirmative boss!
Without looking back or caring about the speed limit, I step on my elerator, my car engine roaring through the quiet road as.. way to the outskirts of the city where the journey to my safe house willmence from.
Matteo clears his throat, where are you-
Dont talk to me Matteo, I cut him off.
Une
Matteo uninterestedly stands by a the motorbikes thatd take us to the sale house. My eyes are filled with rage when I re at him with raised brows. He shrugs his shoulders boringly.
Im not going anywhere if you wont tell me exactly why Im here. He asserts, his deep voice causing me to press my thighs together at the tingling sensation that settles between my legs.
Stay here then. I counter, tuming the engine on. Im about to speed off when his mother sternly instructs him to get on the bike and he obeys like a good fucking son I know he isnt and will never be.
We all speed off through the narrow road. Ares and Matteos mother riding on one bike, Zara and Julia on another whilst Matteo and I ride together.
He wraps his arms around me, his hard chest pressing against my back so casually and the side of his face touching the skin of my neck. Its distracting, making me feel things I shouldnt be feeling for a man like him.
I attempt screaming at him but my words get caught up in my throat, causing him to chuckle at the realization that his actions still impacts me greatly. He mocks me for being so weak for him and I loathe him for that. I loathe him for having this much effect on me but I loathe myself more for allowing it.
A few hourster and we finally arrive my sale house. I call it a safe house but the truth is that I love it here. Its serene, quiet, calming to the soul and extremely huge.
I love staying here with my family because it brings us together, helps us bond with each other without having to worry about the hustle and
Chapter 52
bustle of the city
Im still grateful towards Ares for convincing me to acquire the property. Hes such a genius but Ill never tell him that
Walking into the living room, I go to give out my instructions to the helps but halt when I hear them. My angels, my saving grace, the lights in
my life, my miracles, my double blessing, the only good things that have ever happened for me.
I smile, watching as
they run t
run towards me with great happiness.
Mamal My daughter screams excitedly, running towards me with her wide grin,
And there goes herpetition. Mama My son pushes his sister out of the way, making sure to reach me first and I giggle, crouching down
to embrace them. Ares immediately stands beside me, making sure his huge body shields my children fromshit
How didnt I think about this?
My brows furrow at their nanny who got clear instructions not to bring them down to this part of the mansion seeing that well be expecting visitors. The girl never listens to instructions especially when ites down to my kids,
She shrugs her shoulders reluctantly, pointing at the kids and mouthing they wouldnt listen to me!
Marianal Mariano! My angelshow have you been? Did you n
miss mama? I ruffle their hair and they giggle.
I can feel it. That heated stare burning through my skin, that confused stare, that narrowed eyes and furrowed brows. I can feel it without
even looking back at him.
Take them into their rooms and make sure they dont-I dont get to finish when my daughter peeks her head through
Matteo gasps when his eyes are met with the very spitting image of him. Marianas features are unbelievably simr to Matteos and the only thing she didnt get from him are her eyes.
Just like her brother Mariano, they both inherited one eye color each from me and their father.
Mariana has two different irises, one hazel iris just like her fathers and one emerald green just like mine whilst Mariano has one hazel insand
one ocean blue Iris that appears dead cold like ice.
Their hair as dark as the midnight and wavy with their noses spotting very beautiful freckles. Perfection is the right word to describe my kids
- by.
Whore those people mama? Mariana asks and I can see the tears welling up in Matteos mothers eyes. She doesnt need to be told to know that these are her grandchildren
Maria please go upstairs with your brother, well introduce youter, during dinner, hmm? Is that okay baby? She hesitates, her eyes locked
on Matteos in a staring battle.
Go upstairs Maria or therell be no pizza for you tonight. Her eyes widen and she jumps into Aress arms, forcing him to carry her upstairs. like the princess she is
I chuckle.
Did I forget to mention that her personalit
CHAPTER 53
Chapter 53
MATTEO
She has nothing of mine?
She has nothing of mine?!
I crane my neck back,ughing without an ounce of humor whilst the water continue running down my body.
Shes delusional if she thinks that she isnt mine. Her existence is mine, that body is mine, those eyes are mine and should be kept on me, those lips are mine. Everything she has is mine.
Everything she is and will ever be belongs to me.
Especially those two angels.
Ive always known Mirabe to be nothing less than perfection, and now, she has blessed me with the most perfect children. Theyre out of this world with their peculiar features and I made that.
I made that!
I have two fucking kids and I made them with the love of my life!
This is going to be so much fun.
Iugh some more, wrapping the towel around my waist, hurrying to get ready for the dinner thats about to begin in less than thirty minutes I cannot wait to speak to my children. I have a shit ton of questions to ask them and I know very well how pissed Mirabe will get by the time 1 set my ns in motion.
She has nothing of mine? We shall see then.
Walking down the stairs, my eyes lock with Mirabes. I hold her stare for about a minute before shifting my gaze to my son whos looking at me in awe with his mouth gaped open. He gasps, widening his eyes when he notices me staring back at him. The action draws an amused chuckle out of my throat. With a shake of my head, I shift my gaze to my daughter.
The devil herself. Shes ring into my soul, her eyes drilling holes into my skull and her bottom lip caught viscously between her teeth. I raise a brow at her in warning and she does the same.
Fuck!
My daughter is warning me to look away from her and shes like what? Five?
I love her already.
Dont get me wrong, love both my children equally but I think I have so much fun with the little devil. Shes my alter ego.
The Ettle version
of me.
With a clear to my throat, I take my seat directly opposite my children and the helps begin serving everyone on the table their own portion of
food.
So youre Mariana and hes Mariano, like twins? I direct my question to the kids and they nod frantically
Mariana swallows her food, Im the oldest and the strongest Mam said I almost ate my brother in the wombl Thats how strong I am! She giggles and I raise a brow, turning my head to peek a nce at Mirabe.
???
12.24
Chapter 53
Shes looking at meCscratch that- shes ring at me, shaking her head and silently warning me to stop speaking to her kids. I scoff.
787
Well, its a pleasure to make your acquaintance Mariana, Mariano. They both take a nce at themselves, giggling happily as though they have something mischievous up their sleeves. Im Matteo, thats my mother Maria and that beautifuldy is my sister Julia. Im your
mothers-
Friend! Friend My wife intervenes, chuckling ufortably. Hes my long time friend. Now lets all eat quietly, okay? She res at me and I shrug my shoulders.
What does she take me for? Does she really think that Id burden my kids with that heavy knowledge without her permission?
dare you guys?*
I clear my throat. So, how old are you
Fivel They both bellow.
Youre pretty big for your age.
- Your
MmhmmMam says we have our fathers genes. Mariana mutters, causing me to chuckle. I suppose your mam acknowledges) fathers perfection then.
I hold Mirabes stare when I ask, you know who your father is?
Her nose re. Thats enough, Matteol Stop bombarding my children with questions thatd difort them. Her palm ps against the table surface and she gets off her seat, fuming with anger,
Come on children, well finish dinner upstairs. She grasps Marianas and Marianos hands, pulling them away from the dining area and heading upstairs to their room. Get me a box of pizza! She yells and one of the kids nanny grabs one box of pizza, running after them.
I can feel everyones judging eyes on me but I would be a liar if I said that it bothered me the slightest bit.
I have one goal and one goal only. Getting to know my children is all that I so desperately desire.
My desperation is so deep rooted that it has me shaking tremendously in my seat whilst my eyes follow their retreating backs.
I wait for long minutes, somehow stalling, waiting for them to be out of sight and inside a room before getting off my seat and running after
them.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
I follow through until Im standing directly in front of the door to my childrens room. I suppose.
A minute pass.
Another.
Another.
Another.
And for approximately thirty minutes, I stand by the door, my shoulder leaned against the wall and my lips stretched into a toothy smile whilst I listen to my wifes and childrens interaction.
They converse with so much love and joy and freedom.
It warms my heart to hear Mirabeugh so carelessly after such a long time. But it kills me that Im not participating in their happiness, it unnerves me. It drives me to a point of tears that I mightve ruined my chances at experiencing thefort thates with having aplete family.
12:24 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 53
Hey mama? I hear Mariana call out and Mirabe hums at her. That man is our father, is he not?
Ch God.
Shes smart.
Theyre incredibly smart.
Baby, how do you-
You can tell us the truth mama. Remember youve always taught us to be truthful even if itll hurt. Mariano butts in and a few minutes of silence ensues amongst them,
Mirabe heaves out a defeated sigh, yes he is. That manMatteo is
is your
father
Then why did he leave us mama? Mariano asks and a lone tear slides my cheek.
I was a fool!
Tam a fooll
I want to scream but force myself into silence.
You papa didnt leave us. Matteo is a wonderful man and if anything, he wanted us with him but me and your pap had our differences and mama had to travel for a bit. Sometimes, it is good to stay apart from the person you care about in order for things to work out, do you understand?
But youre angry at him mam. I see it in your eyes. And the way you screamed at him during dinnerdid he hurt you in the past? Mariana enquires further and my knees threaten to give out on me.
My wife clears her throat. We have our differences baby. You know how you and your brother get into fights but reconcileter? Thats the situation with me and your pap. He hurt me and I hurt him twice as much but he really is a good man and it was with him that I found profound happiness.
My heart shatters at her words.
I want to scream and tell her to paint a bad picture of me to our kids, I want them to hate me, I expected her to scream at them never to speak of me but shes killing me slowly by making all these beautiful and unrealistic assumptions about me.
She found profound happiness with me?
It couldnt be because if I remember it correctly, Mirabe suffered a great deal under my roof. She suffered so much that it has be both a wonder and a miracle that shes alive and well today.
Why didnt hee sooner, mama? Mariano asks.
Well, your father is a man with lots of demons. He doesnt have the same psychological mechanism as every other normal person so things tend to take him a little longer to get through.
The twins giggle in mockery, probably at the use of big english words. Perhaps their inability to understand the depth of the situation. What are demons, mam?
Theyre like the things that keep you up at night for the wrong reasons. Mirabe answers and the twins hum in understanding.
Go to sleep guys. Hove you both so much! She bellows and they both scream, we love you more mam in unison.
12:24 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 53
78%
Mirabes footsteps begins approaching the door but the moment she twists the door knob, one of the kids calls out to her and she has.
Is Matteo your demon? This questiones from Mariano and I suck in a breath as I await her answer, Were asking because weve you crying at night while looking at pictures of him. Marianaments, gaining a chuckle from their mother.
You can say that, yes. She pulls the door open and I immediately blend with the darkness, quietly following behind her until shes in front of
her door,
Its very wrong to eavesdrop on other peoples conversations, Matteo. She whispers, looking back at me.
Wow!
Shes gotten good.
I let out a chuckle. So? Your demons, hmm? She ignores me and pushes her door open, walking in before attempting to shut it against my face but I swiftly maneuver my way in..
Theyre my kids after all, I breathe out, causing her features to morph into something demonic. I have nothing of yours, Matteo, and I quite frankly hate that youre parading all around my house without my consent. I could very well kick you out if I will it
Laughter bubbles out of me. You speak
k to me as though Im some broke, helpless boy youve picked up on the street! I growl in her face, backing her up until shes trapped in between the wall and my body. Dont be in hurry to forget who the fuck I am just because you saved my life.
o control mysel
myself.
Im unable to
Control.
Control. My subconscious singsongs but
dangerously close proximity with me.
Shit! Shes incredible.
Shes beautiful.
Shes alluring
is
wurge has be too strong that ble to overlook the goddess standing at this
My hand involuntarily cups her breast, squeezing so hard. My head burrows into the nook of her neck and I suck in a deep breath, allowing myself bask in her fragrance.
Fuck!
Ive missed this feeling.
Youre mine Mirabe I breathe out and a low moan slips her lips when my thumb swipes across her nipple. Your heart is mine, your body belongs to me, youre still my wife. Low chuckle bubbles out of my throat. Youre right though. You were right when you said you have nothing of mine. Do you know why that is?
Both our eyes lock in a way that convinces me that a battle has ensued between my wife and I. Her unique orbs almost bring me to my knees but I hold strong
With a low chuckle, I murmur, You have nothing of mine because your whole existence belongs to me.*
Her orbs sh with rebellion.
12-24 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 53
No. She breathes in a low whisper and my teeth immediately sinks into her skin, my hand sliding underneath her garment. My fingers dip into her pussy and I find her wet, throbbing and ready to be taken. She moans when I tease her clit.
Even your pussy agrees that you belong to me. Look how wet you are and I havent even touched you properly. I muffle.
your stupid self out of this part of
Its out of my control. She grips my hair and yanks my head off her. You have less than five minutes to get yo the mansion, else, Ill release my little friends on you.
I chuckle. Dogs? You of all people should know that I have such beastly friends roaming around in my own home. They dont scare me, I
scare them.
Pulling her door open, I sh her a mischievous smirk that causes her to swallow hard on nothing. Theres no shame in admitting that Im your demon. Because the truth is that you Mirabe are my demon too and Ive embraced the truth of the matter.
With that, I bolt out the door speedily with my brain moving in circles. I walk into my room and the only thought in my head is how to win my family back.
Shes my demon and its time I faced her head on.
CHAPTER 54
Chapter 54
MIRABELLA
The act of embracing the truth. To look beyond the difficulties and the fear thates with facing reality. To view the truth as a blessing. To find sce in the fact that the truth is a sparkling light even when the storm of darkness looms
Ive embraced the truth.
The truth that I can no longer keep my children away from their heritage. The truth that whether I like it or not, my children will always have Matteo Denaros blood pumping through their veins. The truth that my little angels desperately crave their fathers love.
But it hurts so bad. It hurts so bad that i have to let him into their lives except, I have no choice in the matter.
They love him, they want him, theyre happy that hes here and Ill be the most selfish person on earth to take that away from them.
Ive never seen my children beam with joy the way they didst night whilst talking about their father and I cannot say for sure how they figured out that Matteo is their father but I guess blood is really as strong. And of course my children are way too smart for their own age.
Breathing out a shuddered breath, I push open their door, walking in with hopes that the three of us are able to bond through breakfast but find that the room is empty, causing my brows to furrow.
My kids have learnt not to step out of their room in the morning until Ie in to get them, so why the hell is this room so empty?
Mariana?! Mariano?! I push open the doors to both the closet and the washroom, screaming their names but all I get in return is the resounding echo of my voice.
Fear creeps in, almost crippling me whilst my mind reys a thousand and one possible events that mustve prompted the absence of my kids
Christ!
I take to my heels, running as fast as I can through the halls and down the stairs.
Ares! Zara! I scream and it doesnt take more than five seconds before theyre running towards me with their guns.
Whats going on? Ares questions with choke and gasp for air.
h concern in his eyes whilst I hyperventte. I bend over, both my palms resting on my knees whilst
The kids are gone I whisper, feeling my eyes well up with tears. Theyre not in their rooms, Ares. Get the security footages! Now!
Uhm maamI turn around with furrowed brows, staring nkly at the kids nanny. I restrain from snapping, instead, I quirk a brow at
her, nudging her to speak.
They went to the other wing earlier this morning, I tried stopping them but they said you gave your permission.
The other wing?
Theyre so many other wings in this mansion but I think I have an idea what wing this foolish woman is talking about.
My eyes
sredden
Yes, Ive concluded that I wouldnt keep my kids away from their father, however, I havent given them my permission to get to know each other. He cannot just pop back into my life after five years and expect me to give him ess to my children. Never.
1/3
Chapter 54
Less than five minutes and Im banging on the Librarys door whilst screaming Matteos name:
Mirabe, please calm down. We dont want your blood pressure peaking high. Ares attempts soothing me but Im too pissed to listen.
Dont tell me to calm down, Ares! This fucker thinks that he cane back into my life after five years and take my children away from met Im their mother and he couldnt even ask my permission before bringing them here! Who the hell does he think he is?!
I dont know how but all I know is that Im phased out to a point where Im unable to register the words that areing out of my mouth. Im just going on and on, rambling whateveres to mind but the moment the door is pulled open, my voice is immediately silenced
I stare at Matteo in anger when he pulls the door I and Matteo are disying.
I motion towards Matteo with my eyes darkening in rage. Standing toe to toe with him, I crane my neck back to look up at him, making sure my eyes are hard enough to drill holes into his skull. He returns the gesture.
You lost the right to call them yours the moment you forced me away from you. Stay away from my children.
Stop it already mummy. We didnt do anything except talk and y. Whats so wrong with that?
Marianas voice rings in my ears and I suck in a breath with a clenched jaw. Dont you fucking speak to me in that tone youngdy! I lose
hand. control of my nerves and raise my
Matteo screams. Mirabe dont Dont do it! Mirabe!
Toote. Before Im able to stop myself, the sound of my palm crashing against her cheekCresonates and a loud gasp tears through my throat. I rip my gaze off Matteo, immediately looking down at them.
I pped Mariano. The p was intended for Mariana but Mariano pushed her aside and took the hit in her ce.
Oh my God Im so sorry baby. I didnt mean to. Im so so sorry.
A sob wracks through both my kids and they hug each other tight, sobbing into each others shoulders. I move forward, attempting to touch them but they flinch away from me.
My angels, you know Id never hurt you. Im sorry. It was just a mistake. Please forgive me.
But you hurt me! You promised never to let anyone hurt us but its you whos hurting my brother and II Mariana screams, both of them immediately turning on their heels. I go to run after them but Matteos hand encircles my forearm, pulling me back.
His eyes are darkened with rage and the tip of his cars reddened as he res at me. Through his grinding teeth, he grits, give them space.
12:24 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 54Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
I gulp down harshly at the tone of his voice. This was the same tone he used the very day he killed Pablo. My fear threatens to creep out but force it back down and stand my ground.
This will be thest time you put your hands on my children Mirabe, do you understand? His voice in a monotone and a chuckle escapes the back of my throat.
My fist ms into the side of his face as
I
I scream, Ive said a million times that theyre my children Min
Im still overtake by the need to be possessive of my children that I dont realize the speed at which life ising at me. Before I can manage two blinks, Ive already been flung into the library and the door is been locked by none other than my husband.
I can hear Ares screaming and banging on the door from the other side but Matteo doesnt budge, instead, the corners of his lips tilts up into a smirk whilst he approaches me with calcted steps.
Up Mirabe. Hemands but I dont care to listen. Stand the fuck up, Mirabe! This time, hes at a very close proximity with me that if I were to stand up, our bodies would touch
I dont want that.
Well, it seems as though I have no choice seeing that my husbands hand is wrapped around my neck whilst he lifts me up so easily, pinning me against a wall with his angry breath fanning my face.
You and I have had our own share of abusive parents and grandparents and we wouldnt want that for our kids now, would we? Ho questions with his eyes boring into mine.
Theyre my kids but yes I understand what youre saying. It was a mistake and it wouldnt repeat itself ever again. I choke out
Good to know because the next time you put hands on those kids, I will not think twice about burying you alive.
CHAPTER 55
Chapter 55
MIRABELLA
Good to know because the next time you put hands on those kids, I will not think twice about burying you alive.
A scoff slips my lips. Wouldnt be the first time.
Something in the line of regret and guilt shes in those beautiful hazel eyes, his jaw visibly tensing. MirabeI fucked up.
When have you never? I raise a brow and his head drops, his gaze shifting from me to the ground.
His hold on my neck is released but hes not stepping away from me. His gaze suddenly but slowly shifts from the ground back to me. Our eyes stay heavily locked on each other, our breaths hot and ragged. His eyes drop to my gaped lips and then to my exposed cleavage, causing
me to gulp down harshly..Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
Mirabe He whispers and pulls me close to him, his lips immediately mming against mine. A gasp slips my lips and he takes advantage of the opportunity, slipping his tongue into my mouth, intertwining his tongue with mine in a dance battle whilst eating the fuck
out of my face.
Theres nothing gentle with whatever were doing. We both want this, we both have missed this but the anger in the atmosphere wouldnt
allow us go easy on each other.
I push him away. What are we doing? I breathe out.
Dont you want it? He breathes out his question and I gulp. I do.
Good. He lifts my dress and drops to his knees, his head immediately buried into my pussy and my thighs tighten at the contact, a loud moan slipping my lips.
Still tastes as exquisite as I remember. He moans whilst he fucks me silly with his tongue.
I throw my head back with my chest heaving up and down, my fingers pulling at his hair. Ohi Matteol Dont stop! I moan.
I wouldnt dare. He mumbles against me and my hips jolts forward at the vibrating sensation settling in my spine.
Before I can control it, my hips begins rocking against his face so desperately as I elicit soft moans
Of course shed fuck my face like the fucking desperate whore she is. He groans, his tongue rolling up and nudging at my entrance. The act sends a new wave of pleasure coursing through my bones and I throw my head back, digging the back of my head into the wall with a loud
scream
our knees.
I breathe. I wasnt the one who asked you to drop down on your
For this pussy, Ill be on my knees all day, everyday.
Asshole.
Cocky bastard.
I tug at his hair harder and he moans at the painful sensation. That sound fucking does something to me and my thighs tighten, my pelvis vibrating as I near the peak of my pleasure!
Oh shit Matteol Im gonnaoh my! My fingers dig into his scalp. I rock my hips faster against his face, riding out my orgasm.
1,3
Chapter 55
But my darling husband decides to drive me to the edge and leave me there. With wants.
Hes up before I know it, his lips mmed against mine again, moving against mine aggressively. You see how good you taste? He groans and I moan at the contact of his fingers on my wet pussy.
I have a boyfriend. I moan out and he let out an unamused chuckle, his eyes darkening by a fraction.
Last I checked Mirabe Denaro, you are still my wife and Im quite frankly offended that youd bring up another man when you just had your pussy dripping all over my face. He growls, mming his lips on mine again. I push him away.
Ares will be breaking down that door in ten minutes.
I require five. His hands work fast at unbuckling his belt and releasing his extremely huge dick. I look down at him, immediately sucking in a breath at the beauty that stares back at me. Hes beautiful. Hes so fucking beautiful.
Oh my goodness. The words escape my lips before I can stop them. He looks so pure, untouched, angry and perfect especially with that piercing on the tip. If I didnt know Matteo any better, Id swear that he hadnt involved himself in any sexual escapades in the past years.
But I know better.
Im unable to rip my eyes away from his dick. Fuck, why cant I look away? Why am I gawking at his dick?
Shit.
Ruffle me up Matteo.I abruptly dere and his eyebrows furrow. Hit me. I need to look ruffled up like Ive been in a fight with you. I dont need anyone knowing that Im in here fucking an asshole like you.
That mouth seems to have gotten very smart, has it not? His palm connects with the side of my face and I moan. The contact only makes me desperate with need.
Do it again Matteo, I love it.
Such a dirty little whore. He smacks me across the face again, this time harder than the first time, causing me to throw my head back in
ecstasy.
Fuck! I bellow when he rams into me, both our bodies immediately freezing as we stare at each other through ourshes. What the fuck Matteo, you feel so fucking amazing. I whimper at the feeling of both the pleasure and the pain.
He let out a chuckle, a guttural sound following after. For the first time in five years, Im very proud of myself for waiting He stops himself, exhaling through his mouth. You are so amazing. So tight. So wet. So warm. And you take me so fucking well. You should win a price for being such a good fucking girl.
My praise kink activates and a loud moan escapes my throat. Yes Matteol Im your good girl!
Yes, you fucking are!
And then he begins mming into me like a wild animal on the loose. Each thrust so hard that my back ms against the wall.
OhMatteol Iming! 1 clench my walls around him so hard that he screams, Tuck! As his muscles tighten.
Do you think you deserve a price? Hmm? Mirabe? After what you did earlier He ms into me, pushing so deep until were connected
at the hips. All you deserve is to be fucked like a whore until youve learnt not to put your hands on my children.
This fucker.
23
12:24 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 55
Theyre minel My fist rams into his jaw and a maniacughter escapes from the depth of his throat as he thrusts into me even harder.
You hit like a bitch. Add a little more strength next time, amore mio.
My arms encircle him as we both ride out our orgasm. The thrill is amazing, hearing as Ares struggles to break down the door whilst my husband fucks me into oblivion for the first time after five years. Toe curling amazing, exciting, exhrating. Everything in between.
78%
With me Mirabe! Come with mel Matteo moans through his scream as I tighten my walls around him. We both scream and whimper into each others shoulders as we bask in euphoric pleasure. Matteos orgasm hits him so hard that hes barely able to stand as he moans against my lips, praising me for taking him like a good girl.
I havent experienced this in a long time and the feeling is exhrating.
That was so amazing. Matteo breathes out and I hum in agreement as we waste no time in catching our breaths. His lips are ced on my forehead, his fingerszily stroking my hair, causing me to rx into him with a sigh.
He heaves out a shuddered breath. Youre so beautiful, wife.
I smile against his shoulder for about a few seconds before my subconscious snaps me back to reality. I hiss, grumbling under my breath. Get a grip Mirabe. I mumble to myself when I get off him, pulling my dress down along with me whilst he adjusts his cks.
I turn around to walk away but he grips my wrist. Please Mirabe, He starts. Please let me get to know my children. Let me be a part of
their lives.
I fail. The tears Ive been trying to hold in begins streaming down my face. I stare at Matteo with nothing but hatred, shame and expectancy in
my eyes.
What about me? I question.
What?
Its been five years, Matteo. Five whole years but youre here and all you care about are the kids when I was the one whom you hurt? You hurt me physically and emotionally and mentally but you arent even trying to make it right with me! A sob breaks through me and his face morphs into that of regret.
if you didnt meet the kids, what would you have done? Did you even n on apologizing for all the hurt you caused me? Matteo attempts motioning towards me but the door is immediately pushed down and Ares runs in. He runs towards me, his arms encircling me whilst i sob into his chest.
Get out! Now! He roars at Matteo whilst continuing to soothe me. I can hear those heavy footsteps heading towards the exit but they suddenly stop and his thick voice resonates.
Im so sorry Mirabe.
212
CHAPTER 56
Chapter 56
MIRABELLA
One thing about embracing truth is the pain thates with it. The truth rips you apart piece by piece, it feeds on your inside, forces you into solitude, messes with your head but it somehow finds a way to make you feel whole.
Embracing anding to terms with my truth havent been the easiest thing to do but I oddly feel whole. I feel satiated. Im at peace with myself because I allowed the truth take charge.
But theres a whole lot of other
er issues arising like a great storm within me and I cannot say fo
say for sure how Im to remain calm when that storm
Is it regret?
Is the love I feel for my husband still there?
Is my past catching up on me?
I do not know but all I know is theres just so much that I can take.
A small knock sounds on my door and I dont need a seer to figure out whos on the other side. I hurriedly wipe my face clean of every traces of tears or sorrow or even sadness.
Why does he bring out this side of me?
Come in. I call out and the door is gently pushed open, revealing my very own husband who somehow has a way of looking better and better each time I see him.
What are you waiting for? Sit down. My lips stretch into a smile as I point him to a seat at the opposite side of me. And with a deep hum, he plops down on the seat without ripping his gaze off me.
He tips his head back and leans back, pushing his hips forward so that his legs are widely thrown apart whilst his elbows are rested above his knees and his inteced fingers under his chin. Im truly sorry, Mirabe. He begins but the shakiness of his voice betrays the confidence he wanted to exude.
Exhaling shakily, he resumes speaking. I never wanted things to get so messy between us. It was never my desire to end things with you in the manner which I did
My interest piqued. Really?
Yes. He murmurs
But you
still did it anyway. I exhale a shuddered breath. I cried.
He looks down. I know.
I begged you on my knees.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
I know.
You called me a whore. Said that I paid those men to touch me in the way I didnt like. You used me of staging a rape and an attempted murder on myself.
He shakes his head, feet tapping away against the floor nervously. know
Chapter 56
You didnt want to end things? Tears slip out of my eyes. But you overlooked my pleas. You overlooked my desperation to be near you. You overlooked Pablos pleas and you pointed your gun at me.
MirabeI know.
You pulled the trigger and you meant for me to die. My voice a monotone. If Pablo hadnt jumped in front of me, Id be dead by now. Because of you, Pablo is no longer here with us. Another tear slips down my cheek.
I know I fucked up.
A low whimper breaks out of me but Im quick to conceal it with a scoff. You hit me. Again.
Mi dispiace. He let out an agonizing whimper, causing me to clench my jaw in order to pull myself together.
Mi dispiace? I chuckle. IfI had died, would you be seeking forgiveness at my tombstone? Would you be begging whatever would be left of me for forgiveness?
His fingers slides into his hair, fist grabbing a chunk of his silky hair and tugging painfully hard as a lone bear stains his cheek. I dont know what to say, Mirabe, I was lost, I was angry, I wasnt myself. Im not trying to make excuses for my behavior but I thought that everything we shared was a liea means to an end. It broke me to think that. Ive lived with the guilt of that day for five years and now Im begging you to find a ce in your heart to forgive me. Please, Mirabe,
No, Matteo! Rage courses through my bones. You dont get toe here after all this time and expect me to be your little sunshine! Its been five years, Matteo and Id be a fool if I willingly give you another chance to hurt me all over again. Whatever happened between us few minutes ago was nothing and you should definitely not hold onto that. Please leave.
Mirabe please. Just one more chance. An opportunity to make it right is all I ask. His pleading eyes meet mine and I look away from him before he seeds at luring me into his dark hole.
I cant give you what y you ask, Matteo, but because Im not a bad human being, theres just one thing I can do for you. His orbs full of expectations bore into mine and I suck in a breath at the beauty of his irises. Ill not be at home half the time tomorrow so Im giving you an opportunity to have an outdoor pic with the kids. But please do not pass on any information that might weigh heavily on my children. Ill not tolerate it.
He nods as he gets off the seat, heading for the door.
And Matteo? His head whips towards me with such sharpness thy has me squirming Please speak to mama and Julia because by tomorrow morning, theyll be leaving for my safe house in Mn. His eyebrows furrow.
Mn? Why? Why your safe house? Why not ours?
Well, because they dont want to be a part of this life any longer. They want to live normally without constantly looking over their shoulders. Mother just wants peace seeing that this life has taken a whole lot from her and Im certain the pain is eating her away. I believe themunity Ive built in Mn will help her recover from all this.
I have never seen Matteo somber up so quickly in all my time of being together with him. He no longer sees the need to hold back the tears. He loses himselfpletely, his lips and body trembling vigorously as he stumbles back.
Why didnt she talk to me?
I let out a scoff. Have you seen yourself? Do you not see how much of a monster youve be? Youre very unapproachable even for your loved ones and I wouldnt me her for fearing you the way she does.
His lips thin, his head bobbing in understanding whilst he stares at me, waiting to see if I have something else to say.
Chapter 56
22 Jun
78%
Also, meet up with Ares so the both of you can go over the list of your men thatd be joining us here. Your four wise men or whatever you call them will also being in by noon tomorrow. He nods. One more thing Matteo, behave yourself tomorrow, my boyfriend will being
over.
A humorless chuckle erupts from the back of his throat, his eyes narrowing into slits. Youre still my wife, Mirabe, and I find it disrespectful that youre casually speaking to me about another man.
He motions towards me and before Im able to step away from him, hisrge hand is already wrapped around my neck. He tightens his grip around my neck and pulls me flush against his chest with his face inching very close to mine.
Its been five years, Matteo.
myself for you. You will not cheat on
Exactly. He breathes. Five years of me abstaining, five years of staying celibate, five years of keeping myself me Mirabe.. I will not allow it as long as Im under the same roof as you.
Then leave. I seethe and surprise shes his orbs but his stance remains unwavering. Arent you quite the hypocrite? Asking for my fidelity when it was you who used to bring your whores into our home.
It was just once Mirabe, and our situation then was very different.
I dont care. Hesing and thats final
Youll not rub your infidelity on my face, Mirabe, Ill not allow it. I am still your husband and you my wife. You still bear myst name.
The fact is about to change because if you were to walk into your room now, youd find divorce papers perfectly arranged on your bed. All you have to do is sign them and set me free from your darkness.
Excitement and darkness dances in his orbs, his grip around my neck tightening to a point where my air flow is nearly cut off. The corners of his lips tug into a lopsided smirk as his lips grazes mine in a ghostly manner.
You belong to me. Youve always been mine. Not anyone elses. Mine! He growls through his clenched jaw and a chuckle makes its way out
of my lips.
Youll sign those papers, Matteo, I choke out and he hums continually, bobbing his head in the process whilst his thumb swipes across my bottom lip
He pushes me away but not with so much force and mutters with so much authority and challenge
Make me
There are many pros and cons of being a boss.
Pros? Money, power, recognition,fortability. The list goes on and on. Cons? Dont even get me started on the cons of being a boss, especially being a boss of an organized crime group.
The two most disturbing disadvantages being that if youre not running for your life, youre working your ass off and today, Im stuck between both. Working as well as shielding myself from the enemies lurking in every dark corner,
I had to wake up as early as five a.m. because I needed to make sure that my mother and sister inw arrived Mn safely, I then proceeded to prepare the food and snacks necessary for the sess of my kids and Matteos pic.
I prepared for the transport thatd convey the boys here and also the transport thatd convey my boyfriendCMarkChere without any problems.
12:25 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 55
3.78%
Handled some shipments at the port, handled most of Matteos business seeing that he imed not wanting any distractions as he spends
time with the kids.
And now, Im exhausted and famished. Which is the exact reason Ares, Zara and I are sneaking into the house through the back door so that were able to creep into our rooms before were spotted by anyone but I guess thats not happening anytime soon seeing how my eyes lock with that of Alessios when I approach the stairs.
Alessio who has my daughter in his arms
Hello, Mirabe. Everyone stills, their heads snapping towards my direction and i ster a smile across my lips as I stalk over to them.
Alessio. I nod, turning to face Dean and Maxwell who has their mouths gaped open and their eyes widened. Dean, Maxwell, I acknowledge and Maxwell gulps aloud whilstughter bubbles out of Dean.
I knew I wasnt hallucinating Shit! Its Mirabe, in the flesh!
Language, uncle Dean! Mariana yells and he throws his head back inughter muttering a, sorry.
Maxwell steps forward. Are we allowed to hug you or what? With a scoff, I nod and hisrge arms are immediately wrapped around me. He coos, murmuring how much theyve missed me into my ear.
Have yo
you be more beautiful or have you be more beautiful?! Dean beams, engulfing me in a hug, lifting me off the ground with a yful grunt. Youre so out of this world.
Dean finally let go of me but Alessio isnting forward, he stays rooted on the spot but his eyes speak something different. His eyes tell me that he wants a hug as well but is too conflicted to demand for one. So, I take matters into my own hands and step forward.
Alessio I offer him a tight nod and he hands Mariana over to Maxwell before throwing his arms around me with a relieved groan. Mirabe, your absence wasnt an easy one to deal with. You left a void in all our hearts. He murmurs and I wrap my arms around him tighter until the caveman of the hour clears his throat.
How have you all been coping without Pablo? And how are you all even here with him? How can you forgive such atrocious act? I enquire, my eyes burning holes through Matteos skull. His shoulders slump, regret glints in his orbs and his jaw locks so tight that the grinding of his teeth is outlined.
Alessio is the first one to speak. It wasnt easy. It is still not easy and we were angry for a really long time but we had to tell ourselves the truth. We had to remind ourselves that Pablo was somewhat miserable whilst he was alive. He wanted to go but was too much of a coward to take his life by himself and when he saw an opportunity, he took it.
This is new
Why was he miserable? Was it because of the scar? I question further and this time, Dean speaks up. It wasnt necessarily the scar. Yes, the scar made him somewhat distant but one time, he went to Russia for an errand and returned a shadow of himsel!
The tension in room peaks high to a point where it sends scold shivers down my spine but I dont back down from ring at Matteo.
I dont care that he was miserable but one thing is for sure, I will never forgive the culprit. Not now, not ever. A muscle feathers in Matteos jaw. As if on cue, the front door is pushed open and my boyfriend walks in, a smile stered across his face when his eyesnd on me.
I smirk at Matteos reaction and turn on my heels, running into Marks outstretched arms but the uh oh that resounds from Dean doesnt go
unheard.
Ive missed you, Mirabe. Mark mumbles into my shoulder and I hum. Its been a few days. I murmur and he let out a chuckle.
I crane my neck back to get a better view of him. You want something to eat? He shakes his head no, yawning almost immediately as he
Chapter 56
picks me up, wrapping my legs around his torso.
Im exhausted. Lets sleep for now and grab some food here and definitely not now. Before my statement is done, Marks lips are on mine, kissing me possessively and it takes a lot for me not to snap at him.
But only because I understand his desperate need to mark is territory.
I doze off in Marks arms as he carries me upstairs and its not untilte into the night when I hear hushed murmursing from downstairs that I stir awake from my sleep, tiptoeing downstairs only to be met with the most disgusting sight.
Seriously Mark? Even with my kids nanny?
CHAPTER 57
C Chapter 57
MATTEO
What the fuck are they still doing locked up in that room?
Why isnt sheing out?
Fuck!
Shit!
978%
Im going insane!
I will rather die thany around d like a pathetic little bitch while another man unravels my wife. My woman. Mine.
Okaybe smart here, Matteo, we dont want to give her any more reasons to hate us more than she already does.
My subconscious cautions. I shudder.
Hystericughter bubbles out of me whilst I toss and turn in bed, When did I be this person? When did I learn to stay this calm even when my insides are being ripped apart? When did I learn to share?
Mirabe belongs to me.
She is mine.
My property.
My obsession.
Mine to touch. Mine to kiss. Mine to fuck. My wife. The mother of my children. She belongs to me as much as I belong to her and Ill do whatever it takes to win her back. Ill win back her trust and loyalty. Ill make sure she realizes where she belongs and in order to seed at my endeavors, every threat and distractions must me eliminated. And right now, the only threat I see is Mark Lobster.
Mark Lobster is trying to forcefully take my toy away from me And Ill not condone it.
Mark Lobster will die tonight for trying to eat from my te.
Mark Lobster will breathe hisst tonight for trespassing on my territory.
Mark Lobster.
Before Im able to snap myself out of that darkness threatening to cloud my sense of reasoning, his name has already been perfectly carved
de. into the surface of my bedside drawer by my
The same de I n on using to make an incredibly peculiar artwork out of him.
I throw my head back, giggling like a maniac as I rey the many ways I could get rid of that bastard.
Oh fuck this! I bolt out my door, running as fast as I can but making sure my footsteps are barely audible enough to startle anyone awake from sleep.
We wouldnt want to create amotion now, would we?
12-25 Sat, 22 Jun
78%
My movemente to an immediate halt the moment I reach the living room downstairs. I hear her. Shes here. I immediately hide in a corner, blending with the darkness and urging my sense of hearing to heighten.
Seriously Mark? Even with my kids nanny? Mirabes voicees out in a monotone.
What the fuck?
Is this what Im thinking?
I tune out Marks annoying voice as he tries to apologize to my wife and Im most ted that she isnt buying into his flimsy excuses. But why isnt she reacting in a way a woman is expected to when shes caught her lover with another woman?
What did you expect Mirabe, hmm? It has been over four ye
years since we made our rtionship official but you have refused to let me touch you. Im a man with needs and Ill not punish myself just because youve chosen to keep your pretty little body away from me. Mark grits in her face.
My heart hammers with pride, my lips stretching into an ear to ear grin at the newly found knowledge. I guess she really belongs to me and this is all the proof I need.
Thats the thing Mark, you seem too interested in the body than making a real connection and it makes me very ufortable and adding to the fact that youre a whore. Ill not put my health at risk just so that I can satisfy your camal desires. My beautiful, precious wife fires back and I nod in agreement.
My heart swells with pride.
Mark chuckles. Your husband was the biggest whore but you still let him fuck you as many times as he desired until he put those kids in
you.
Matteo is not a whore and I must warn that you refrain from speaking about my kids maliciously because if Matteo were to hear you, I can assure you that you wouldnt leave this house in one piece.
Oh, not to worry sweetheart, Matteo already heard and Matteo is waiting for the perfect time to have a private conversation with our dear
I cant wait.
I dont care about your husband and I quite frankly dont give two fucks about those kids who seem to enjoy taking your attention away from me! Mark explodes and my jaw locks involuntarily. I patiently wait for Mirabe to do something. Anything. p him and warn him never to speak of her children in that manner but she does nothing except exhale a calming breath.
I chuckle. So she can hit me for calling them mine but she wouldnt hit something who addresses them with the use of foulnguage?
This bitch.
Does your jealousy towards my kids have anything to do with you destroying my sons yhouse and threatening him into staying silent about it? Mirabe breathes out angrily and Mark throws his head back inughter, muttering incoherent words under his breath.
So he told you? That little piece of- he doesnt get to finish when Mirabes palm connects the side of his face once. Twice. Thrice.
Thats my girl.
Theyre two kinds of people that I hate the most Mark, first, bullies, second, those who silence their victims. Hurt my kids in anyway one more time and Ill surely put you in your ce.
From what I can deduce, Marks head seems to be bobbing continuously as his tongue glides across his bottom lip. He releases a scoff and
75%
mutters, The next time you put your hands on me, Mirabe, Ill make sure to take away everything youve ever worked for. Im sorry for my actions towards the kids for what its worth. And please get that fucking husband of yours to sign those divorce papers already so that I can have you to all myself. I can no longer wait to make you my wife.
Over my dead body.
He pecks her cheek and begins heading upstairs but Mirabe sucks in a sharp breath and a chuckle breaks out of her, her eyes immediately connecting with mine from where I stand.
She holds eye contact with me and calls out, Mark? The bastard hums and she continues. Im very upset with you right now and I cannot fathom sharing a bed with you. Could you please go over to the other wing and crash in one of the free bedrooms?
Fuck yes!
Shes sending him my fucking way!
Shes well aware that I heard every single thing they talked about and shes baiting me. Except, shes somehow convinced that Ill throw a few punches and let it be but its quite unfortunate that Im out for blood.
Im out for Mark Lobsters blood.
The moment he walks past me without noting my presence, I text Maxwell who somehow developed Pablos agility in the past years.
That overly washed white boy ising your way. Corner the bastard and bring him outback.
Sorry for taking so long guys, I needed to get a few things ready I snicker as I approach the sit out at the back of the building where the boys are holding Mark Lobster. Cazzo! I exim excitedly pulling out a seat with my eyes observing how beat up the fucking bastard looks.
He spits in my face, sneering. Does Mirabe know about this? I bet shell go haywire on you if she finds out what youre doing to her
boyfriend!
That does it.
Who the fuck gave this dirty bastard the right to spit on me?
Do you know why people fear me? I drawl, dragging the tip of my de across his skin whilst cleaning his spit off my face with the other hand. People fear me because Im not just ruthless, Im extremely petty. When I desire to end disgusting bastards like you, I make sure to make a joke out of your death so much so that even your ghost will be too ashamed to cross over to the other side. Do you know what
that means, Mark?
A humorous giggle slip my lips and the bastard whimpers as I push the tip of my de into his skin, cutting his face open. It simply means that Ill make sure you do not rest in peace.
He cries out and I throw a heavy punch against his throat, causing him to choke and gasp for air, painfully wing at his neck whilst grunting.
One rule Mark, no screaming, I dont like screamers except their names sound a lot like Mirabe, I throw my head back inughter as reminisce on how my wife would scream my name whilst writhing beneath me.
Not now, Matteo.
What do you want? The fucker asks through trembling lips and I nod with a hum. Now were getting somewhere. I had spent long hours thinking about your situation with my wife and I was finally able toe up with a few theories, First, Mirabe isnt the type of woman whod want to be with a man like you because the truth Mark is that theres absolutely nothing special about you. Youre just nothing but a
3/5
12:25 Sat, 22 Jun
rich white boy with a shit ton of money, a powerful family name and a few connections,
+6
Secondly, Mirabe isnt the type of woman to condone infidelity. She frowns upon the act and its so weird that she seems unbothered by it when ites to you. Lastly, Mirabe would never tolerate anyone who hurts her kids, be it verbally, physically, emotionally or event mentally and that brings me to a conclusion. A conclusion that you have something on her and youre using that something to your advantage.
His eyes widen and his lips part in his attempt to speak but I throw another punch against his throat, gaining a strained grunt from him as he thrashes his head in pain.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
Another rule, Mark, dont speak until i give you permission to. I clear my throat. As I was saying, Mark, I dont mean to sound cocky or anything but Im the smartest fucking person you could evere across which is why it was so easy figuring out what you have on my wife.
He shifts in his seat ufortably and I let out a chuckle.
Four years ago before she became a force to reckon with, she was desperately looking for a way to clean out her money when she met you. Her knight in shining armor. I giggle humorously. You convinced her into buying very promising properties under your name and like a naive business woman, she yed right into your trap and youve been using that against her, Youve refused to either refund her money or put the properties back under her name. You used the opportunity to force a rtionship on her and now youre trying to force marriage down her throat. How pathetic can you be?
He gulps aloud, shifting ufortably in his seat. Again, I wave my hand dramatically, urging him to stay calm.
All I want from you is very simple. First, heres your briefcase and I sure as hell know the property transfer documents are in there. Take out the documents and transfer each and every one of my wifes properties back to her. Secondly, youll put a call across to your ount officer and transfer every single dime in your name into the offshore ount details that Ive just provided.
His voice shakes as he mumbles, I cant do that.
Alessio chuckles. You dont have a choice white boy
Mark. Its your money
life, choose wisely, pretty boy.
Mark is a stubborn one that much I can tell. He tantly refused letting go of all his assets and it took a few minutes of ruffling him up before he realized that this is a lost course. And now, hes signing those papers with trembling fingers while crying like a little bitch. And thats after hes wired a few hundreds of millions into an offshore ount.
An offshore ount that was opened for my wife a few years back.
Shes definitely going to have a full blown heart attack when she finds out the amount of moneyying around carelessly in that ount.
Now, its time to focus on the real reason weve gathered here. The real reason being that certain Mark Lobster has been trying too hard to take my wife away from me.
You know, Mark, I actually overheard your discussion with my wife and Im truly not happy about the things you said. I drawl, pouting yfully as i swirl a strand of his greasy hair around my index finger whilst using my other hand to rip off his pajama pants.
W-what are you doing? He stutters, shifting in his seat whilst attempting to pry my hand away from his groin.
Calmati bel rag ughing at i os d i k whilst tears spill from his eyes. The fact that you wan italia.
Ca zzo! Dean throws his head back inughter when I hold up Marks d i c k, obs ving it with an ear to ear grin whilst basking in the shameful whimperinging from our little friend/
Why are you crying? Hmm? White boy Mark? My fist is plunged into his face before hes able to register my question. You cheat on my
4/5
12:25 Sat, 22 Jun
78%
f u c k g wife with your disgusting f u k i n g d i c k and then you threaten my son with that useless tongue of yours? I growl, nudging Maxwell to hold his mouth open.
I stand abruptly, kicking my seat back. I lean down, my face inching very close to his. My name is Don Matteo. I am The Godfather of Italy and I am the head of the Denaro famiglia. No one, absolutely no one is allowed to touch the things Ive marked as mine and that includes my wife and my children!
Mark Lobster continues struggling with Maxwells grip, groaning and thrashing his head around whilst I cut his tongue off at a slow and torturous pace. Marks mouth is mped shut by Maxwellsrge palm in order to m u f e his scream while I sit back down with a sigh of relief
Nodding towards the boys, Alessio picks up his axe and begins cutting Marks fingers off one after another until all ten fingers arepletely
detached from his hand.
ShhI coo, pressing my index finger against my lips as I lean forward. Calmati calmati, si? He nods in understanding and I smile, signaling Maxwell to let him go.
We could have easily avoided all this but the fact that you threatened my kid o ! I hurt you too much didnt 17 Im so sorry pretty boy Mark. I giggle. Now, I have to go and present my wife her little gift like the wonderful husband I am and I bet shed jump into my arms and shower me with kisses.
I get off my seat with a chuckle. I was just trying to be petty, Mark. Sorry if I took it too far. My friends will take care of you, si? Please be a good boy, Id really hate toe down here myself.
Nodding my head towards the boys, I turn on my heels with a victorious smile as I head back inside.
Except, Im about to punish Mirabe for being so careless with my children.
CHAPTER 58
Chapter 58
MATTEO
ƿ
Fuck! Matteo! How the fuck did you get into my bathroom?
My eyes darken at the sight of erect nipple poking through her silk nightdress. And here I was thinking that youve be very aware of your surroundings. I mumble as I motion towards her. She mirrors my action by taking a step back with each step I take forward until shes trapped between the wall and my body.
Matteo what are-
Shut up
up. I growl. Look over there Mirabe. I whisper, pointing to the left and the moment her head whips towards the left, I encircle my leather belt around her neck, tightening it enough to apply the needed pressure.
Matt
Shut up. I push my f Say yes.
front into her, groaning at the melodious sound that elicits her lips. Tell me, Mirabe, tell me that you consent to this.
She breathes out a, no. And I tighten the belt around her neck with a growl like moan. Wrong answer. Try again.
Matteo, she whispers, her toneing out torn and I push my front into her one more time, gaining a subtle gasp from her.
Dont fight it, baby. Just say yes.
She looks up at me, holding, eye contact for what seems like forever before murmuring, yes.
Good. Get on your knees. I let out a smirky scoff at how she drops down on her knees without any form of rebellion. Im going to walk into the room, Mirabe, and youll crawl behind me like a good fucking girl. If I sense any form of hesitancy or rebellion from you, it have no other choice than to pull on your leash and Ill make sure to pull so hard that it leaves a disgusting mark around your beautiful neck, Do you
understand?
Yes She grits out and I chuckle. Yes? I look down at her and she gulps before shutting her eyes and muttering. Yes sir.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Good fucking girl. Now crawl
Getting Mirabe to crawl was the hardest thing in the world but not to worry, I easily tamed her. When she would refuse to move, Id pull so painfully hard on the belt around her neck until she was begging.
We continued that way until her pride was out the window and by the time she rxed into the act, I made her crawl around her extremely spacious master bedroom whilst spanking her ass at intervals.
Way to punish her for being so careless with my children.
Now, shes kneeling by my feet, staring up at me with pleading eyes whilst exhaling shallow breaths through her mouth,
Do you know why Im punishing you in this manner? I rasp as I pull my pants down to the knee level, releasing my very hard cock. Mirabe gasps,
her eyes glinting with excitement as her teeth sinks into her bottom lip.
No sir.
Groaning, I wrap my fist around my cock and begin pumping hard and fast with my thumb spreading my preCcum around my tip whilst excitement dances in my wifes eyes as she looks up at me with so much desperation.
12:26 Sat, 22 Junu
Chapter 58
78-1
Wipe that stupid look off your face, Mirabe. This isnt something that I want you to derive pleasure from. I groan, tugging at her leash with my head thrown back and my hand pumping me faster. I want you to feel dirty and used up by the time Im done with you because youve proven to be the shittiest mother in the world.
Llook down at her through hooded eyes and the excitement in her eyes are immediately reced with a fiery rage.
She attempts getting up. Matteo what the fuck-
Shut up and stay the fuck down before I put a bullet in between your eyes for being such a careless mother! I growl, forcing her down with one hard tug at her leash. Tears stream down her face.
How the fuck do you tolerate a man who threatens your kids into silence alter abusing them? I groan, shutting my eyes as I near my
release.
Mat-
Shut up. I hiss and she gulps down as more tears spew from her eyes. Not only did you let that man get away with threatening your children, but you tolerate his infidelity? All for what Mirabe? Money? A few properties?
She whispers. Its not like that.
You. Do. Not. Deserve. To. Be. A. Mother. I grunt through each word as I shoot my cum rope after rope all over her face and chest.
Minutes pass and I finally stable my breath. I look down at my wife and my eyes connect her teary ones. Shes aggravated, disgusted, enraged and ashamed. I immediately realize my mistake when she chokes out a sob.
Fuck!
I fucked it up.
I took it too far.
Shit.
Mirabe, Im sorry, I didnt mean to. I murmur with regretced in my tone of voice.
Get your stupid belt off my neck and get the fuck out of my room! She yells as she gets up on her feet whilst roughly yanking the belt off her neck. A sob breaks through her and she frantically runs into the bathroom with me following behind, chanting words of apology.
Her lips tremble. Im not a bad motherl I love my children and Ive done everything in my power to protect them! I slip up this one time and you call me a bad mother when you dont even know half of what I went through with those kids! She sobs, scrubbing my cum off her face
and chest.
She discards her nightdress, immediately throwing on a clean one whilst continuing to scream at me to leave her room but Im unyielding,
My lips part and as I go to speak, the door is pushed open, Mariana and Mariano running in with their tiny giggles resonating, causing me to look down in shame.
Hello, signor Matteo. Mariano waves at me and I wave back with a smile.
Can we sleep here mama? Mariana pleads and Mirabe quickly nods her head, opening up the covers and patting the bed. Hop in guys! She deres and they both jump on top the bed whilst giggling. I take that as my cue to leave but as I twist the door knob, Marianas voice stops me in my tracks.
You can also join us Matteo, Mam says its okay. whip my head around to face Mirabe and she nods at me, prompting a ghostly smile to
Chapter 58
appear on my lips.
We all snuggle up in bed and I heave out a sigh of relief, seeing that Im making progress with my family.
With a smile, I murmur. Goodnight kids. Goodnight baby.
It really is a good night.
CHAPTER 59
Chapter 59
MATTEO
Ivee to terms with the fact that some days might be good and some days bad, but right now, in this moment when my eyes flutter open to my wifes face scrunched up in pleasure and her pussy suffocating my dick, I can bet everything I have that its going to be a splendid day
today.
How the fuck did I end up shoving my dick into my wifes pussy whilst we were asleep?
Where the hell are the kids?
How the hell is my wife enjoying sex when shes half awake?
My thrusts are halted, my brain running in circles as I desperately attempt to fully decipher the events of this morning that might have led to
this.
Mirabe mumbles. Matteo,.. Dont stop. Please, dont stop.
El? Baby? Are you asleep? I murmur, grunting almost immediately when she rotates her hips, pushing herself forward to take all of me with a whimper.
Her pussy tightens around my dick suffocatingly and I hiss, burrowing my head into the crook of her neck, moaning her name.
Mirabe, please wake up. You might not like this when youre fully awake. I choke out. Im torn between taking advantage of the moment and fucking my wife awake or just being a gentleman and waiting until shes conscious enough to give her consent.
She groans, flipping us over so that shes straddling me. You touched me in my sleep, got me all hot and needy, shoved your dick into me and now you want to y gentleman?
My only answer to her rant is a moan because my wife doesnt even give me a chance to exin when she starts bouncing on me like a sex deprived woman who just got one shot at it.
Shit! Mirabe! Slow the fuck down! I whimper, tightening my grip on her waist in an attempt to control her pace
She smacks me e across the face, throwing her head back as she whimpers. Fuck you, Matteo Im not a shitty mother!
dl grunt ecstatically. No youre not. Im sorry I said that
She smacks me across the face again and I grunt
I was holding back for a reason, although now that I look at it, I shouldnt have let that man off the hook after he threatened my child. Money can always be made but family can never be reced. She breathes, slowing down her pace.
Inod. I understand and Ive sorted that shit out for you. The documents are on your desk maam.
Oh God, Matteo. She chuckles, excitement dancing in her hooded eyes as she stares down at me. I could fuck you so hard right now.
I believe youre doing that already, tesoro.
Tell me what you did to Mark Lobster. She demands as she begins rocking her hips against me, her middle finger pressed down on her clit and her head thrown back.
I killed him. I whimper, smacking one of her boobs, immediately kneading on it soothingly.
Details, Matteo. Mirabe moans.
12:26 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 59
I chopped his dick off.
Yes! Tell me more! She screams, her muscles tightening, her finger massaging her clit faster. I smack her hand off her clit, recing it with mine and she moans aloud at the contact.
Chopped off his fingers. I grunt, burying the back of my head into the pillow as my wifes waist continues moving incredibly fast on me.
Yes Matteol Im so close!
Its official, my wife has gone crazy.
My muscles tighten and I hiss when her walls clenches around me. Cazzol Mirabel Per favorel I grunt, bracing my feet on the bed, thrusting my waist upwards to meet her half way as we both chase the peak of our pleasure.
I cut his stupid tongue off and beat him to shit before leaving him to the boys. Im sure hes dead by now.
That does it.
We both moan,
scream and whimper as we cum so hard that were leftpletely out of breath. I go limp on the bed and my wifes body goes limp on mine as we exhale harsh pants through parted lips.
Grazie. Mirabe breathes and I chuckle.
La famiglia non dice grazie.
She shuffles through the bedside drawer before taking out a sh drive and throwing it at me. I raise a questioning brow and her jaw ticks as she runs a hand through her disheveled hair.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
You wanted to get to know the kids, that is your starting point. She mumbles begrudgingly.
My heart warms at her willingness even when she so obviously loathes the idea.
Grazie. I whisper in a hushed murmur and she let out a scoff.
La famiglia non dice grazie.
Like I said, today is going to be exceedingly splendid.
Breathe.
Breathe.
Breathe.
My legs p against the floor, hands tight in my hair and intense guilt tugging relentlessly at my heart as I frantically run like a mad man. I dont care about the maids watching, I dont give a fuck about any bodys opinion of my behavior, all I care about right now is reaching my
wife.
I have no idea what to say to her but I just want to see her.
Breathe.
Im sweating from my head down to my toes, my hair and body soaked and my eyes reddened from the tears Ive cried.
Chapter 59
Breathe.
I was wrong, today is in no way splendid. Today would in fact count as one of the worst days of my life.
Ive spent hours in front of aputer, my eyes moving rapidly across the screen, tears streaming down my face as the videos of my wifes sufferings yed over and over again.
Breathe.
How could I ever breathe, knowing that my woman suffered all on her own because of me. She suffered just so she could bring my children.
into this world.
Breathe.
Matteo!
Breathe.
Matteo!
Breathe.
Dont let them win.
Shut the fuck up! My fingers dig into my scalp painfully hard as I hyperventte right in front of my wifes room.
Ʒ
Should I knock?
Breathe.
Should I just barge in?
Breathe.
What would I say to her if I walked into her room?
Breathe.
Would I apologize?
Breathe.
What exactly would I be apologizing for?
Breathe.
I throw my head back, gritting. Shut the fuck up,
Control, Matteo.
Stay in control,
Breathe.
What am I supposed to say to her?
12:26 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 59
+5
Am I supposed to apologize to her for the miscarriage she almost had because I hit her? Am I supposed to apologize to her for being a coward of a man? Am I supposed to apologize to her for all the times she screamed my name, yearning for my presence but I wasnt there?
How many
y sorries do I have to say before I get my act right?
Can a simple sorry really fix this?
I have never felt this level of guilt in my life. I saw my wife for the first time after five years and instead of making an attempt at remedying our rtionship, I began pushing that she let me into our childrens life.
I am so selfish.
I wanted the children without even realizing how much she had gone through for them to be here.
Her cries are still an echo in my head as I stare nkly at the door, my trembling fingers wrapped around the knob and my cowardice heart not letting me push it open.
A video has me condemning myself in every possible way. A video which had started off cute with my wife sleeping, grumbling, eating and being an overall moody and hormonal pregnant woman.
A video that soon morphed into tragedy. My eyes were bloodshot red as I watched the video of my wife as she bled out, screaming and crying
pain until she passed out. That was around the end of her first trimester.
My heart shattered as I watched how my wife suffered through the third and fourth month of her pregnancy. It was very difficult for me, holding in my emotions whilst I watched my unconscious wife as sheid still on the hospital bed, surviving through the help of machines.
By the time she was awake, every part of her was abnormally swollen, causing her even a greater d
r deal of pain.
Multiple tests were carried out until it was discovered that she suffered from preCempsia. And to make matters worse, with twins and was also diagnosed with Gestational Diabetes.
Breathe.
she was pregnant
I can still hear her sniffles and her cries when the doctor suggested that her best options were to either evacuate both babies, evacuate one
y both of them. and pray that the other survived or die trying to carry!
Breathe.
er that everything was
I wasnt there. I wasnt there for my Mirabe when she needed me. Instead of me hugging, consoling and telling her going to be alright, it was her best friend Ares who stood in my ce.
I knocked her up and another man took responsibility,
I was such a fool
I am such a fool.
Breathe.
Her pale skin, chapped lips, disheveled hair and swollen eyes is still fresh in my memory. My wife suffered but she refused to let go of either of the kids. She held on but to her own detriment.
Breathe.
I can still picture her pained face whenbor was induced eight weeks earlier than her delivery date.
Chapter 59
Her screams in thatbor room still gues my fucked up mind
The doctorsce when she passed out midbor due tock of energy and low blood pressure still gues my vision.
Breathe.
Aress p
sprayer chants when she was rushed in for emergency surgery
ery still resonates in my eardrums.
His screams, threats and arguments when the doctor asked him to choose between the kids or the mother still resonates deep in my bones.
Breathe.
The unhealthy pale skin of my kids, their big heads and almost skeletal figures has my chest tightening so hard that Im unable to breathe.
Breathe.
Marianas first cry has tears spewing from my eyes.
Breathe.
The announcement of Marianos time of death has me trembling and choking.
Breathe.
His faint heartbeat that came seconds after he was pronounced dead has me releasing a pained scream.
Breathe.
I can still picture my kids stuffed in that incubating machine for months.
I can still picture m
my Mirabe as she cried every time she went to visit them.
I can still picture her suffering when she was in recovery.
I failed.
Breathe.
I failed.
Breathe.
Im a failure.
Breathe.
by wife as she stands in the middle of the room, staring right at me as though expecting
I push the door open and my swollen eyesnd on my
me
I realize now that the sh drive wasnt an opportunity to get to know my kids, it was my punishment.
It is my punishment and Ill ept it.
I take a step into the room, closing the door behind me. I take another step, once. Twice, Thrice. My legs give out on me and I crash knee first before my wife as tears stream down my face.
Chapter 59
Im sorry. I murmur. Im so sorry. Mirabe, Im sorry.
She hums. What exactly are you sorry for?
Everything
Everything is nothing. She hisses and I nod, swallowing the lump in my throat.
Im sorry for all the times I hurt you physically, emotionally and mentally. Im sorry for being a coward, Im sorry for being a stupid man, Im sorry for being a fool, Im sorry for failing youIm sorry for all you had to go through. Im sorry for not being there for you.
She looks down at me. I already forgave you before you asked my forgiveness but I could never forget. She whispers and my heart shatters into tiny pieces, a choked sob escaping the back of my throat. You were angry and I get it, I too would be if I sensed betrayal from the person I loved. You sent me away but you never cared to look for me. Five years, Matteo, five years and you couldnt find me. Did you even try? Did you even try to find me or were you okay with letting me go?
A tear slides down her beautiful face.
I looked, I answer. I looked. I never gave up, not once in five years. Believe me, Mirabe. I did look but you were either invisible or you were everywhere at the same time. Getting a hold of you was too difficult but I did try. I plead like my life depends on it.
She nods. Lets say you did look, Matteo, but theres this one ce that you could have easily found me at, did you look there? Did you go
there even once?
Breathe.
Control.
I cant say it,
Breathe.
No.
Nol
No!
A tear slides down her face. And another. And another. I thought as much. She backs away from me
No baby. Please let me exin.
Give me another chance.
I yell the words in my heart but my lips remain tightly shut
I stand, moving closer to her but she moves back, holding her hand up to stop me.
Please leave, Matteo. Were done. When my thoughts are straight, we can discuss your visitation with the children but for now, I need you to leave. She spits, vile and rage leaking out of her words.
I shake my head frantically. No. Per favore, Dammi unaltra possibilit. I sob, throwing my arms around her. Please baby. Ill be better, be better, but dont cast me away.
Youve said that many times! She screams her sob.
12:27 Sat, 22 Jun o
Chapter 59
3.77%
I know, but its true this time. Its really true. Im a better man, Im working on myself. Ill go for therapy, Ill attend anger managernent. sses but please dont leave me. I want you and our kids, I want our familyplete.
our legs
has us both running out of the room. We run downstairs as fast as our
She opens her mouth to speak but a sound of something crashing ha can move as we wipe our faces clean.
We both halt, eyes widening as we stare down at the sight in front of us.
Our voices resonate. What the fuck happened here?!
CHAPTER 60
Chapter 60
MIRABELLA
When Matteo and I heard the crash downstairs and took to our heels, I was hoping that it wouldnt be anything serious. Going on downstairs, I prayed in my heart that itd just be the kids ying and thrashing the furniture but that doesnt seem to be the case.
Not when my daughters lips are spread wide in a toothy smile with blood smeared all over her face, and my sons features stolc, a better part of his body is soaked in blood.
Time suddenly slows down, my legsing to an abrupt stop, leaving me rooted in a spot as harsh pants escape my parted lips.
Slowly, I whip my head around, immediately locking eyes with my husband who seems to be having the same thought as I. The situation isnt making any sense to me and Im trying really hard to have a better understanding but my brain seems to be in a log.
My eyes widen even more, my brows furrowing so hard that my temple hurts. My daughter smiles even bigger, looking up at her father and I. My son still as quiet as he usually is but for the first time, his eyes hold life.
Both my children appear quite ecstatic andfortable with the fact that theyre soaked in blood.
What the hell happened here?! My voice as well as Matteos thunder as we hurry down the stairs, immediately crouching down in front of the kids, checking them to make sure theyre not bleeding.
Mariana giggles and Mariano shrugs his shoulders, staring at me boringly.
Why are you like this per favorI breathe, trying my best to stay calm.
Talk to me, little dove. Matteo cradles Marianos face, using his thumb to wipe off some dried blood. Mariano purses his lips, a ghostly smile tugging at the corners of his lips.
Groaning frustratedly, Matteo turns to Mariana. Firecracker?
Si, signor Matteo. Mariana giggles.
Youll be a good girl and tell me and your mam what happened, yes? Mariana nods. Matteo and I immediately release breaths of relief
A man came to us when we were ying outside and he picked me up, throwing me over his shoulder whilst pulling Mariano with him
Mariana begins narrating the story with a huge smile on her chubby face. He said he wanted us to go y somewhere else but I remembered when you said that the only people allowed to touch my brother and I when you and uncle Ares are not there are the nannies. She pouts,
So I took out the de that uncle Alessio gifted me and cut the mans wrist, this time, Mariano speaks up, his gaze burning holes through my skull as he demonstrates how he slit a mans wrist. And then Mariana used her own dagger to cut the mans throat. He demonstrates
that part too, sliding his index finger from one end of his neck to the other.
My children have just murdered a man.
My five year old kids have be murderers
Biting down on my trembling lips, I heave out a shuddered breath, grasping the wrists of my children. 1 ask the most dreaded question tugging at my heart. Do you understand what you have just done? Do you realize what you did to that man?
We yed a game of self defense and we won. Mariano states reluctantly. I raise a questioning brow. Uncle Maxwell said so. Mariana shrugs.
I nod, feeling relieved that I do not have to exin to them that theyve just taken life from another man. Ka? Their nanny hums, Please
1/6
Chapter 60
22 Jun
take them upstairs and have them cleaned up. Ill join them soon. She nods and walks the kids up the stairs whilst i stare after their retreating backs with a heavy heart, waiting for them to be out of view before I go haywire.
Turning to Alessio, I grit. Of all the things you could gift my kids? Daggers? What the fuck is wrong with you?!
? 77%
I was just teaching them self defense. Dont make a fuss about nothing, Mirabe. Alessio retorts. I thin my lips, forcing myself into silence before I blurt something that I might end up regretting.
Self defense? Self defense? I scoff. Theyre children for fucks sake!
Exactly! Alessio roars. Theyre yours and Matteos children! Children of crime bosses. Its only right that they know how to defend themselves in situations like this!
Furrowing my brows
features.
s with a scoff of disbelief, I whip my head towards Matteo who seems lost in thought, a stoic expression clouding his
His stare is intent on Alessio and IChe appears unamused.
Are you really going to stand there and say nothing, Matteo? I question, narrowing my eyes to slits. Your children justmitted murder Theyre five year olds for Gods sake! Think about the trauma this might leave on them!
Matteo opens his mouth to speak but is cut off when Alessio chuckles. I think youre overthinking this, Mirabe. And if I were you, Id be more concerned about why a trained security guard would put hands on your kids even when theyve been sternly warned not to.
That silences me for long minutes as I ponder his words thoroughly. His words are filled with wisdom I cannot deny.
I bite down on thy tongue, hating myself for not thinking in that direction.
Ares! I yell, taking fast strides towards the direction of the control room. Ares hums behind me. I want a full security sweep. I need you run a full facial recognition on all of our men! Do it now.
to
Click.
Click.
Click.
I hug my chest, goosebumps spreading across my skin, my jaw clenching so tight as Arestypes away on the keyboard. Anger is so little of a word to describe how I feel at this point.
Im aggravated. Irritated, Vengeful. Purely and utterly enraged.
How the fuck did someone Infiltrate my supposedly perfectly set up security system?
Who the fuck was smart enough to crash my security system in this irrecoverable manner?
Beep.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Beep.
Beep.
Fucki
2/6
Chapter 60
Weve lost so many men and hadnt noticed this up until now? How stupid and careless could we have been?
How long have we all been going to bed whilst surrounded by strangers?
Cazzol
77%0
I exhale a shaky breath at the feeling of strong hands squeezing my shoulders soothingly, Comforting me. I whip my head to the side, breathing out a sigh of relief, allowing myself melt into my husbands gentle touch. Because for the first time in a really long time, Im in desperate need offort, and I cannot bother with whom I get thatfort from at this point.
My men are
are less t
My
than thirty minutes away from here. Matteo whispers but loud enough for everyone in the room to hear.
I nod. Theylle in through the tunnel out back. We cannot afford to rm these strange men. They cannot know that were onto them.
Sliding out my burner phone, I put a call across to my men on the outer walls of the estate, instructing them to prepare for the worst. We spend a few minutes on the call, and just as Im about to hang up, the rm in the security room goes off, startling me.
Merda! Ares curses. Marianas chip has just been logged off!
Matteo is the first person to bolt out the security room. I immediately follow behind, screaming. Turn on the audio transmitter! Now!
My heart sinks into my stomach when my ears pick up on the sound of my sons strained voice, screeching, coughing, and screaming for help as though hes in pain. My legs have never moved as fast in my entire life, and Ive never been so out of breath
Pushing the door open, a disturbing loud gasp escapes my throat when my eyes zero on my son wing at his neck, his face reddened, skin pale, eyes rolling to the back of his head, and toes digging into the ground.
fuck!
Hes having an allergic reaction.
But I certainly did not feed him nuts or anything that has nuts in it, so what in Gods name is he reacting to?
Theres nothing in this world that could ever prepare you for the pain thates with losing the people you love, but there isnt anything in this world that can shield you from the pain thates from being betrayed by the personCor peopleCyou trust.
It is that pain that I feel when I realize that the woman with whom I trusted with the safety of my children is responsible for my
y sons pain.
My reddened eyes bore into her despicable pair. With a voice strained andced with pain, hate, sorrow and vengeance, Imand my husband to get my son the medical help he requires.
It is with rage that I charge at the woman staring down at me with a smirk, knocking her into the ground, my voice echoing painfully as I demand to know my daughters whereabouts.
My fist rams into her many times over, I scream, beg, cry, I bare myself open to her, begging her to spare me the heartbreak of losing my
children.
Children whom I suffered a great deal to bring into the world.
Wheres my daughter? My voice is barely a whisper, my lips trembling, chest quaking, blood, sweat and tears trickling down my face.
And other parts of my body.
Please Wheres my daughter?
3/6
Chapter 60
Sat, 22 Jun
77%
Theyre my weakness, my children. And this bitch knows it too well, which is why shes grinning so wide at me, her blood stained teeth out in the open, excitement glistening in her eyes.
I clench my jaw, wincing painfully when I tighten my fist. My knuckles are busted. I ram my fist into her eye with so much force that it knocks her outpletely, leaving her unconscious with a bleeding eye.
She can go blind for all I care.
Its moments like this when your entire life bes nothing short of dust.
Moments when a wave of loss hits you so hard that youre unable to stand on your feet.
Moments when you lose and lose over and over again as though winning has rejected the entirety of your being.
Those moments havee upon me, with my sonying half dead on the bed, and my daughter nowhere to be seen.
Please help me. Has been my cry for the excruciatingly long minutes that has had me rooted on my feet whilst Ares surfs through the security footage to see if hed see anything that might be of help.
He doesnt.
Tcry.
I shudder.
I pace back and forth.
I pull my hair hard enough, so much that I lose a few strands.
Still nothing.
I dont even have it in me,
the courage to go and see my son. To know how hes doing
Hell, to even enquire from his nurse
Tam lost.
Something clicks, bringing me to a freeze. The bracelet, Ares. I breathe exasperatedly. The bracelet has a tracker. Check for the signal.
Im desperate, eye wide, heart thumping hard against my rib cage, and sweat coating my skin. A nervous mess, that is what i am
Ares murmurs under his breath, as though not wanting to rile me up. You do realize that the tracker in the bracelet has to be activated before it can be essed, yes?
Activate it then. Its more of a desperate plea than an order.
Ares stares at me, eyes void of emotions, jaw ticking. It dawns on me, the knowledge that hes as helpless as i am in all of this.
Afterall, hes been the father figure in their lives since they inhaled their first breath. Hes shown them the most love, raised them, and now. hes watching them suffer and theres almost nothing he can do about it.
Aress shoulders slump and without uttering a word, he turns back around, once again facing hisputer, fingers moving fast against the keyboard.
4/6
Chapter
Hes working hard,
Hes as desperate as
Perhaps more desperate.
I startle when Matteo frantically runs into the room. My eyes almost pop out of its sockets, brain running wild with thoughts, Dirty, despicable
thoughts.
Hes stable. My very disheveled looking husband mouths. I nod, almost taking pity on him. Almost. He has after all experienced the most
torture in one day.
Matteos eyes are full of expectation when they meet my pair. I immediately understand his words even in the silence, managing a single shake of my head.
He stumbles.
Its a subtle move of his legs but Ive been neck deep into the act of observation to know that my husband is still able to stand on both his feet
by a miracle.
Speaking of which, Im really desperate for one.
Please remember, baby. Remember what your mama taught you. I murmur under my breath.
Its not up to five minutes when a red dot begins blinking rapidly.
Ares gets moreCdesperate, his fingers moving even faster on the keyboard than they did before. They move so fast that Im starting to believe his tips might bleed.
Ares suddenly stops, standing abruptly, his eyes trained on the massive disy screen.
The singr act gets my attention, causing me to shift my weight from one foot to another.
The bracelet is transmitting signal. The tracker has been turned on. Ares announces. I almost heave out a sigh of relief when it dawns on me, the tone at which that announcement was made.
Something much worse is at y.
I warn. Ares
The good news is that the tracker is transmitting signal so were able to see where she is. But the bad news isCtheyre bringing her here.
My brows furrow, my brain running in circles.
Why would they be bringing her here when theyve sessfully abducted her?
My confused pair of orbs meet my husbands infuriated ones. Matteo, who happens to be the one with the highest IQ deciphers the situation all too quickly. His eyes sh with knowingness and venomous rage.
He pulls his gun out of his waistband, his tone of voice desperate and strained when hes at a close proximity with me, cradling my face in the warmth of his palms.
Stay in the house and be safe. I promise to bring our baby back.
Its both a
CHAPTER 61
Chapter 61
MIRABELLA
Am I truly living? Or am I yearning for death in order to truly live?
Is a question that Ive continuously asked myself for years.
I live because death is promised.
Through the promise of death, I breathe.
Through the promise of death, I yearn for the ability to truly live.
When Im faced with death, I expect it to be the happiest day of my life. Almost like finally seeing your long, lost friend.
I hope for deaths embrace to be soft and warm, to make me feel like Im at
remember.
mat homeCthe home Ive
ve always been in search of for as long as I can
Sincerely, Ive be very impatient as I await deaths call upon me. So, I remind myself with each passing day that I am one day closer to being faced with death.
And today is that day.
When against all opposition, Im adorned in a leather body tight jumpsuit, fully strapped with guns and des, ready to take on the bastards who were brave enough to abduct my daughter.
We all file outCmen and women trained for war.
Its with heaving breaths that we all take our positions.
It is with a shaky voice that I bark
rkout my orders to my soldiers.
It is with a raging heart that my husband barks out series of instructions to his men.
I dont care if we all die here today, but make sure that my wife, daughter and son makes it out of this shit hole untouched and unharmed. Theyre your priority. Has been my husbands chant.
A prayer.
A plea
his all to protect his
Tlook at him and his eyes are bloodshot red. His orbs are intentional. He stares at me and all I see is a man willing to give his all t
family.
I see a man whos scared of losing because we all know that today, we toss a coin of two sides.
To win or to lose, no in between.
But were nothing but hopeful
Today, the man whom I once looked up to as a father is waging a great war against meCto his own detriment.
He might have had a few years to prepare but Ive had my entire life.
Chapter 61
All the pain umted in my heart has prepared me for this day, and theres absolutely no going back. Ill walk out of here a winner.
Ill no longer lose.
As though the heavens desire to witness the bloodshed, the sky envelopes us in its darkness, thick silver clouds rumbling with a rage so loud that I dont register the sound of the first gunshot.
Or maybe it is I who is lost in the realm of imagination.
Shill Baby, please focus. Rigid arms engulf me protectively. The deep rumble of that familiar voice draws me back into reality.
I am his priority.
I go mad, pressing down on the triggers on b
on both the guns in my hands until my index fingers are close to falling off.
Minutes pass but the crossfire looks unending. People drop down dead, and yet, nobody appears to be giving up.
The blue van, Mirabe! Mariana is in the blue van! Ares grunts into them. For the first time since this unending war began, I begin fighting viscouslyCwith purpose.
Like an unspoken rule, the entire battlefield goes silent the moment the van slowly makes its way into the middle of thendscape. All that can be heard are hushed whispers and light footsteps against the groundCeverything bes silent, but even the silence is twice as loud as the initial chaos.
Matteo and I run through the field as quietly as we can, our guns pointed at the van, fingers itching and ready to press down on the trigger at
the slightest inconvenience.
Stop moving, Be, youve been surrounded./ Ares whispers into them, I and Matteoe to an abrupt halt.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
The both of us turn aroundChis face turned away from me and mine turned away from him. Both our backs lean against one another, our guns aimed forward.
You look so hot in that outfit, wife. He grunts, dragging a sneer out of me.
Stop talking, Matteo.
Turn around and shoot, Mirabe. Two bullets to the left. Be precise. I obey his instruction. With one swift motion, I spin around and hug into his chest before firing my gun twice. His gun is fired just at the same time as mine.
He grunts out a breath and I do same, weirdly findingfort in the chaos of the moment.
I go to move away from him but he doesnt let me go. With eyes so weary, my husband looks down at me, causing a wobble of my
bones.
I dont know what melts away the anger in my heart.. is it the shakiness of his breath? Is it the tremble of his lips? Or the plea in his eyes? Perhaps the manner at which my heart jumps in excitement?
Theres not an idea.
I love you, Mirabe. His words are whispered, the air of it sweeping across my face. I gulp.
I heard you say those words before, and yet, you gave up on us. You pushed me away and ruined us
Alone tear slides down his face, his jaw ticking with irritation. Regret, perhaps. I made a mistake. Please, give me another chance to correct my mistakes.
2/3
8.77%8
Chapter 61
I offer him a shake of my head. This isnt the time, Matteo. Were here to get our daughter back-
Were here to make our familyplete, baby. Please dont keep me away from you any longerHis voice breaks, another tear sliding down his cheek. I fist my hands to stop myself from reaching for his face. Well surely get our baby back, but give me a chance to be there for the three of you, please. I want to be there for us,
My lips part but before Im able to get a word out, gunshots ripple through the air. My head along with Matteos whip to the side and there she is, my daughter, my princess, pushed out of the truck, left for ruin in the middle of the chaos.
She looks confused and exhausted.
The look of excitement that passes through her orbs when she sights her father and I sends tears pooling from my eyes.
I go to move forward but Matteo pulls me back, holding me steady.
Would they really go through all this trouble just to let her go? The implication of his question hangs in the air.
Im discouraged.
If it were another person standing in the middle of that dead zone, Id turn my back and walk away. But this is my daughter. What kind of mother would I be if I left my daughter for death just to protect myself?
A selfish mother I suppose.
Theres nothing to protect anyway, Ive always desired the embrace of death, and if today is the day, Ill dly go
Marianas tiny legs move against the ground. She runs towards her father and I as speedily as her legs can move. Another wave of chaos
ensues.
Gunshots are fired repeatedly but somehow, Mariana seeds at navigating her way unscathed.
grip on me tightens. He blows out a breath and whispers, will you take me back?
I go to run but Matteos fr
Nows really not the time. I hiss
Answer me. He demands.
ND.
CHAPTER 62
Chapter 62
MIRABELLA
No.
I state my answer with a tone of finality. My husband scoffs, his head bobbing a few times. His tongues darts out and swipes across his teeth.
Till death do us part.
Those are the words that flow through the air before another side to my husband is activated. He runs through the rain of bullets, doing his very best to protect himself until hes gotten to our daughter.
With one swift motion, he sweeps her off her feet and with the same speed, he runs like his life depends on how fast his legs move.
It does, technically.
A smile coats my lips when they reach me, a choked sob escaping the back of my throat when my princess hugs into me.
I bask in the joy of having my daughter back in my arms that I dont realize my husband has walked back into the battlefield, this time without his vest nor his guns.
He throws his hands into the air in a surrender, as if inviting death.
I push my daughter aside and stumble, repeated
sescaping my throat.
No! No! No! No! No!!!
Its futile because the first bullet pierces through him, causing him to stumble.
Ares! Do something! I scream, my legs still moving twice as fast
Another bullet pierces him.
Another.
Another.
Another.
And by the time I get to him, hes been knocked onto the ground, his eyes at the verge of closing shut.
A puddle of blood gathers beneath him, slowly expanding across the field. My body tremble. I fall on my knees, an excruciating wail escaping my throat
What have they done to my husband?
Hes soaked with bloodChis blood.
My breathing isbored.
I whimper as though at the verge of death,
Gasps continuously escape my mouth.
12:27 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 62
477%8
I cradle his cheeks, sniffing and punching my fist into the ground. Matteoplease. I plead. Please, dont do this to me, to usMatteol
He chokes out a strained, baby.
I screech, my eyes almost popping out of its sockets.
Why did you do this, Matteo? Why?
For a moment, I think he sees me. He sees me beyond my facade, beyond the mask of hatred I have on. Regret shes his strained orbs.
Its more like a plea when he murmurs, of what good is my life without you in it?
Mi amore, I weep, my body vibrating.
Mi vida. He drawls, his breath unstable, his blinks slowing. This is what I do. Im always causing you pain. Things tend to get ruined when Im around.
Thats not true, Matteo. Im happy when youre around. Please, dont leave. Ill lose my mind without you. And the kids, the kids need to grow up with their father.
Matteo groans painfully, the veins around his neck pronounced. Strained. You shouldnt be crying for a man like me. Im not worthy. Shaky hands cradle my face, thumbs swiping off each rope of tear that slides down my checks.
Hes not unworthy.
Hes my husband, my love, the father of my childrenI love him.
I love him.
I love him.
I love him.
I love him.
I love him.
Hes worth everyugh and every cry, every joy and every sorrow.
Cradling his face, I lean down, kissing his forehead gently. MatteoTe amore.
A whimper.
A screech.
Tears.
Pain.
Regret.
Te amore, Mirabe. Te amore, mi vida.
I wont ept this. It doesnt get to end ke this. This cannot be happening
Chapter 62
My shoulders slump, my throat tight with pain when a hand significantly smaller than minees into view. I dont have to look up to know that its my daughter witnessing her father in what could be thest seconds of his life.
I look up into her eyes and she holds my stare. Shes hesitant, hesitant to speak, hesitant to show affection towards her father in fear that my pride might be hurt.
MarianaI whisper, guilt weighing heavy in my heart. Go on, say something nice to your father, baby.
Her tiny hands swipe across his sweaty and bloody face. She gulps, her small hands cradling her fathers face.
Pap She drawls out her whisper and tears stream down her face. She understands the gravity of the situation, and I cannot help but me myself for having a hand in it. Te amore, pap.
She whispers and burrows her head into his neck. Her words are like a wake up call to Matteo because his eyes are instantly wide open, his struggle with death evident. Even more regret shes his orbs.
Mi dispiace. He chokes out a sob whilst stroking our daughters hair gently. Mi dispiace, polo.
I stare between my husband and daughter, the memory of my unconscious son taunting me and all that is left of me is my sanity all snapped, disfigured, disdained. I lose myself to the point where the only thing I desire is to rain hell on everyone who has caused my family pain.
And thats what I do.
All I know is that Im continuously shooting until Im pulled into a car. Im unable to understand or evene to terms with the reality of things until I arrive at my safe house.
Realization dawns on me and I take to my heels, drowning every sound around as I run through the hallway into the one room where I know my husband might be kept in. If he is still alive.
That dreadful feeling courses through my bones when my eyes settle on my unconscious husband and son. I stagger into the room, tears
wetting my face.
My eyes move from my husband, to my son, and then to my daughter whos torn between two worlds.
Shes silently questioning herself, considering whose hands she should hold onto in this moment. Her father, or her brother?
I shatter all over again, my ass crashing on the couch, I attempt making a sound but all that escapes my parted lips is a breathy exhale.
I dont realize how lost I am until I feel a pair of hands cupping my face. Slowly, I look down to find Ares crouching down in front of me, a forced smile stered across his face.
Theyll live. Is all he says. But even his
is words areced with disbelief.
I manage a nod.
Aress thumbs are continuously swiping the tears streaming down my face.
Youre injured, Mirabe. You should get treated. He urges. I nod at him once, my eyes darting from my son, to my husband, and then back to my son.
I stand abruptly, not in here. Lets go somece else.
Im lost, so lost that I dont even feel the sting on my skin whilst my injury is being tended to
My eyes are void, teeth mped together painfully, hands balled into fists, and feet tapping away against the floor.
12:27 Sat, 22 Jun H
Chapter 62
Why did you refuse him? Comes Aress whispered question. I dont provide him an answer, but Im certain hes unnerved by the devilish re in my orbs.
With a clear of his throat, he asks the same question one more time. Why did you say no to him when you know how impulsive he can be?
I snap. I didnt ask him to run into the rain of bullets and get hit
But telling him that he can no longer be a part of your life is just about the same thing! Ares growls. You love him, the kids adore him, and he very obviously feels the same way. He loves you so much. You know it, I know it, everyone knows it, but why? Why do you keep running away? Why are you denying yourself a chance at happiness? Why are you denying your children a chance at having a , each word slipping out like a hushed murmur. He pushed me away! He hurt me too many times to count! He destroyed my soul! I stand abruptly, wincing painfully. How can you me me? How dare you put this on me when that selfish asshole was the one who kicked me out of his life and never cared to look for me for five years?!
He looked for you! Ares vibrates with anger.
He did not look in the right ces!TM
Ares shakes his head, a dry chuckle escaping his gaped lips. He looked for you, Mirabe. In the right ces.
What?
I understandpletely the wordsing out of Aress mouth, but Im unable toprehend the implication of those words.
He looked for me. In the right cesContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
A gasp is all I manage
Areswhy do you mean? Again, I question. My voice a hushed murmur, my mouth gaped open,
SilenceCthe diforting kind stretches in the room.
Ares lowers his head, as if avoiding my gaze. He came to Mn, to theb. He breathes out and a tear rolls down my cheek. He was outside everyday for months, but you were too sick to have realized, I saw him everyday and when I got fed up, I had asked him to stoping. I told him to stop showing up if he wanted you to get better. After the third month, he stopped showing up.
Ares, I whisper in disbeliel
He doesnt stop talking. One day after he stopped showing up at theb, we got a delivery of flowers. He had written you a letter, promising that hed return to you and that he was sorryI tore the letter apart and discarded everything he had sent. And then, I began pressing for a change of scenery. I convinced us to move and here we are.
Tears vigorously stream down my face, my veins strained, my soul shattering at the new found knowledge.
Why?
Silence.
Silence.
Fucking silence.
You watched me suffer everyday, you watched me through my pain, you watched as I begged the universe to bring him back to me for over a year, but it was you who kept him away from met Why?
4/5
7730
Chapter 62
I had to do what was needed. Im sorry.
A choked sob erupts my throat painfully. I suffered.
Im sorry.
I hated Matteo for abandoning us.
Ares blows out a staggered breath. Im so sorry
My children kept asking.
Mirabe, please.
You were a lie, Ares. My hands ball into fists at my sides, my teeth diving my bottom lip. My whimper is strained, pained, distant, Why?
Mirabe, please.
ughCabsentmindedly, void of any emotion, Iugh. That word pleaseCpeople just hurt you over and over and over, then they say that word and expect all the hurt theyve caused to just go away.
Rage courses through my bloodstreams, my voice booming with anger. I scream, yell, and vomit careless words at Ares. My husband is fighting for his life because all you did for years was liel I refused him because I thought he didnt love me enough to look for me after I left but he did! He looked and you knew, everyone knew, everyone except me! Was I really that stupid?
I was protecting you! Ares roars.
I dont relent.
Did you have a goodugh behind my back after making a fool of me?! Did you talk amongst yourselves and call me a fool afterforting me with all your lies?! Fuck you! Fuck you all!
Mirabe, justplease.
Fuck your fucking apology and tell me why!
Because I loved you dannazione!
,
0
COMMENT
Chapter 63
77%0
+5
MIRABELLA
CHAPTER 63
Chapter 63
77%0
+5
MIRABELLA
Because I loved you, dinnazione!
Its a deration. One made with a strained voice, staggered breath, and a hesitant heart.
Time stills. I blink, my blink slowCtoo slow, as though my grip on sanity is lost.
Certain events are impossible to prevent
For years, decades even, it has been a known fact. Certain events cannot be prevented, but a knowing of its urrence ensures that we are properly prepared for when those events does ur.
With Ares, my eyes were opened wide, my ears listening, intent toprehend the signs by observation.
The manner at which he stared at me, smiled at me, took care of me, provided me withpanionshipCI wanted toprehend.
Foolish of me to assume.
I was too much of a coward to have demanded rity,
He was t
too much of a coward to havee forward, and clean about how he truly felt.
And now, were put in a difficult situation.
Now, Im in disbelief.
When did it happen?
How did it happen?
How possible was it that Ares harbored feelings for me?
My mind is wed at by unnerving questions.
Ares My voice shakes, the first of its kind. In horror, in disbelief, anger perhaps, my voice is a messy tremble of frequencies.
Ares loved me.
Ares loved me.
A scoff whooshes through my parted lips. This love, is it truly in the past or has it been once again buried in the present?
Buried for the sake of others.
Buried to avoidplications.
Even I can understand the pain that apanies suppressing the reality of your emotions.
Ares steps forward. My legs, with a mind of their own, forces me backwards. I dont stop. I move backwards. Again.
Again.
12-28 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 63
Again.
My back collides with a wall. I sag all the way down until my ass is on the floor.
6
Ares shakes his head, averting his gaze from meCI see him vibrate, I see the way his chest quakes, and his face is wet. His eyes are watering He groans, the sound indicating his frustration, fingers dragging across his face viciously.
its fucked up, I know. He begins. I loved you so much, and I was jealous that I couldnt have you all to myself. I had waited, waited for you. and Simon to end thingsCI knew the rtionship was doomed anyway. And then Matteo sweeps in, and all of a sudden, youre married.
Laughter rumbles out of himChumorously, amused, but the unamused kind of amusement. God, I wanted you to be happy. I threw away whatever feeling I held for you, because even I wasnt good enough for you. But then, Matteo was hurting you. You were suffering with him. All I wanted and wished for, was your happiness. I want you to be happy, Mirabe. Because at the end of the day youre all I have, and I want to believe I am all you have.
Ares
Beyond whatever i feel for you, youre my sister, the only family I know and have. That man hurt you so bad I couldnt let it happen again. I just wanted to protect you butGod, I fucked up. We promised never to keep anything away, we promised not to hold any secrets, but I broke my promise. Im sorry. Mi dispiace, si? Mi dispiace.
You are the most amazing person Ive ever met, you hear me? You are spectacr. The things that youve survived, I could never imagine anyone else surviving them. You deserve all the happiness in this world. Thats all I wish for you. My feelings dont have to be reciprocated Its Matteo that holds the key to your happiness, then Ill wholeheartedly pray for his recovery but please, dont turn away from me. Im still your brother and I love love love you. And I love the kids and I love the business. Youre truly all I have, Mirabe.
This time, hes not holding backChes sobbing into his palms, his body vibrating as each strained sob escapes him. Youre just all I have. Aress sobs are even louder. No father, no mother, no homeCjust you and the kids and the big family youve given me. Ill not lose it for anything in this world,
His words, all jumbled up, misced, rambles on and on. Hes a trembling mess. Nervous. Regretful.
My eyes narrow, and my lips purse.
I find it surprising that Ares would assume the end of our rtionship because of his admission to his feelings.
A chuckle erupts in my throat. Maybe my best friend doesnt know me as well as I thought he did. Because if he knows me even in the slightest, hed know theres nothing on earth thatd evere between us.
Its him and I for life.
Youre all I have too, Ares, I croak, dragging my fingers through my scalp. And I could never turn away from you. What would I do without you? Just what can I do without you?
A moment of silence passes between us. Hes hesitant, his eyes glistening with questions
A nod and a thinned lip smile is all I offer him.
Nothing. He chuckles. Theres nothing you can do without me.
I chuckle and we hold our stare for long minutes.
Im the first to break eye contact. We have to move now, Ares, we dont want Marcelo and Annabe getting away.
Chapter 63
What about the kids?
Alessio will handle them while Im gone. I want to do this myself, Ive waited long enough.N?velDrama.Org ? content.
When a matter has stretched to the point where torturing truths out of people has to be involved, I am always the go to person for that. The perfect enforcer.
You think Ill ask you questions and throw words back and forth, but I dont
You think I wouldnt speak to you, thats when I yap about things that do and dont concern you.
You think Im about to
ut to pull the trigger, but I dont
I y mind games. I keep my victims guessingCI keep them guessing until theyre pissing their pants and begging for something, anything
Thats the mind game I yed with the traitor I had employed as my kidss nanny. I needed her answers quickly, so, I yed extremely dirty -soiled my hands shamelessly until she spilled the truth of the matter to me..
She had quickly given me the address to my fathers hideout, and now, I am there.
meCAres, Dean, Maxwell, and Zara included.
Like ghosts, we blend through the woods, the trees, and the bushes until were neck deep into the manor.
In cases like this, a a What did you just say? My voice is a mere whisper. Sorrowful Aggravated.
Annabes widened eyes connect mine, her lips agape, scanty breaths breezing through her mouth
What the fuck did I just hear?!
My voice is hoarse, rough, I step forward. Annabe mirrors me, taking a step back
My eyes are so intent when I stalk to her, my orbs glistening with a deep, dark shadow where demons reside. My heart sets a me aze. Hate, like poison, seeps slow into my veins/knocking out my humanity.
The only thing left of me is fury. Disgust.
Chapter 63
Annabe stumbles backwards, her trembling lips eliciting a gasp at the darkness that surrounds me. You shouldnt be here. She whispers. A hushed a murmur. Her body is trembling, her eyes sunken.
For a second, I see beyond what she was made to be. I see my sisterCmy weak, naive sister who was groomed by her father
I almost feel pity. Almost
But no. Until Annabe Marcelo bends both knees, shell remain an enemy
Leave, Mira-
Annabe! Im mad, screaming, shouting, spiting out my anger, tearing at my hair. She gave birth to you! Your mother
Laughter erupts in my sisters throat. Herughter is humorous, but the tears that stream down her face is proof that shes at a breaking point. She was only a mother to you.
My anger is now at peace, reced with sorrowful pain. A rope of tear, lonely, slides down my heated cheek. I stumble on my feet.
Mirabe. My sister breathes.
You loathed her, humiliated her, pushed her away, made her days on earth a ling hell, and you killed her. My lips is a trembling mess, the frequencies of my tone unsteady. Shes dead, and yet, you wouldnt let her find peace. You sleep with her husband, your fatheryoure pregnant for your father for fucks sake!
Its as though my anger is once again set aze. Annabes lips, curved into a victorious smirk, unsettles me.
1 charge at her, my fist plummeting her face.
Sheughs at my disorderliness. This is what she wants. Me, in this state, like a mad woman.
Stopughing! I p, yank her hair, plunge my fist into her face, rip her hair out, and yet, herughter resounds louder,
We have Marcelo. Its Dean whomunicates the news through them. His voice holds pityChe was listening.
They were all listening.
I
A sob erupts in my throat, and I let go of my sister. In my seconds of taking back control of my sanity, it dawns on me. Annabe is a trained assassin, she wouldnt break physically.
Her torture should be a torture of the mind.
My lips upturn into a smirk, my palms wiping my face clean of tears. Mi dispiace, sore. I step forward, smoothening her hair and shirt. With furrowed brows, she ps my hands away. I dont relent. Please forgive me, my sister. I know you have no fault in this
Annabes eyes are brimmed with tears, confusion evident in her contorted face. She expected a fight, she prepared for a fight, and yet, I bring her peace.
Why?
Why?
Why?
Her eyes have screamed that question many times over, I smile, throwing my arms around her, my front pressed into hers. I hug her.
Chapter 63
Ill help you, Annabe, Ill help you escape from a man like Emiliano Marcelo. I stroke her hair. She leans into me, a sob finally escaping her.
Dont do this, Mirabe, I cant feel these kinds of emotions She cries against me. If you ever cry, if you are ever made to feel weak, youre obligated to eliminate the one responsible for your weakness. Theyre a threat. It was an order, Mirabe. Im sorry
The implication of her words are still a mystery when a dagger pierces through my abdominal region. My lips tremble with a loud cry, my bones wobble with pain, and yet, all I manage is a grunt.
Tears escape my eyes when my sister pulls her dagger all the way out of me, intending to plunge it back in.
My grasp on her wrist is firm, strong, animalistic. I shake my head, my plea silent.
Tears escape her eyes, her teeth diving her bottom lip viciously. Annabe doesnt struggle with me, she doesnt give the struggle her all Put me out of my misery, please. Her words are murmured,
Shaking my head again, I grunt my refusal. No. I cant. Dont make me do this, please.
Its either you, or me.
And then, the trained assassin Ive known her to be, surfaces. Her palm collides with my face, flooding my line of vision with darkness.
Her legs, swift against the floor, move forward relentlessly, pushing me backwards until I collide with a wall
I dont fight back.
p! p! Stap! Fight back, Mirabel Think about your Children, your husband!
Annabes hand surrounds my neck, her fingers curling tighter. I struggle against her, I choke, I plead, but my sister remains unheeding
Think about your mother. She drawls, her smile victorious when my blinking slows. A muscle feathers in my jaw, my teeth clenching tight.
With a great force, my knee rams into my sisters gut, dragging a scream out of her throat. Why dont you fight for yourself this once? I p her across the face, my knee driving into her stomach yet again.
Im giving you an opportunity to fight, Im giving you an opportunity not to be selfish anymore, but youve chosen to remain under the grasp of a man who ruined your life, our lives.
My hand collides with Annabes face. Again. She allows it. Her lips trembling, she cries, you will not understand!
p!
Yes I do! p! Our father is evil, and you had no choice. p! He chose you for pain as much as he chose me for pain, except, we were both subjected to different kinds of pain! We both were left with no choice but to surrender to a man like him!
Annabe and I are holding ourselves in a chokehold, none willing to give up. The fight between us intensifies, the struggle vicious. Theres pping, screaming, tears, blood, ripped hairsCtoo much chaos toprehend.
I fight to teach. My sister fights to harm, to kill perhaps. But her intent isnt to kill meCshe desires her death in all of this. An escape. Shes silently pleading that its me who hands her her death.
with hopes that my sanity would snap.
She riles me up with
It wont. Annabe will live, she will heal, she will face her darkness, the will ovee them. No matter the pain her future holds, shell live through it all.
Chapter 63
That is her punishment.
Shes as innocent as 1, but just as I was punished and is still living my punishment as well
by punishment for crimes I didntmit, Annabe must live through her
With staggered breaths, I wrap my arms around her. This time, she surrenderspletely to me, she slumps into me and surrenders
For long minutes, I hold my sister to my chest and speak positivity into her ear. She has suffered so much, and she is only now realizing it. The truth of her life have ruined herCdisoriented her to the point of insanity.
Well be fine, Ana. Ill be here when you need me. Im here for you.
I kiss her forehead and cradle her face. Sit tight and wait until I get back, okay?
My sister nods. I
- I make a move to turn away from her, she grasps my arm, a whimper escaping her. I look down at her with a smile. She returns my smile, except, hers seems forced.
Im deeply sorry, Mira. Im sorry for ruining us in this manner. I love you, I am proud of you, but theres so much pain my weak heart can take.
My brows furrow.
My lips part.
Annabe blinks at me innocently, but shes fast, too fast that before Im able to register the clicking of a gun, her finger is pressed down on
the trigger.
A bullet tears through the side of her head.
My sisters body thud to the ground, her eyes wide with terror.
I stumble. I stumble again.
Again,
Again,
Again.
And when a scream finally escapes my lips, darkness envelops me..
0
CHAPTER 64
Chapter 64
MIRABELLA
I did it.
I won, didnt I?
Then why do I feel so hollow? Why do I feel like Ive lost? Why do I feel like a fallure?
Have I truly won, or have I dug the dark hole deeper than it was?
I have always gotten love like poison, even from my own family. With my mother, loving me even when she couldnt love herself. Holding my hands even when she couldnt hold her own hand. Saving my life even when she couldnt save herself
Her love was poison.
Then my sister. It would be better if we remained enemies, it would be better if she died my rival, but no, she had to show me a weakness.
She showed me that in all of her hatred, there was still love for me, stored somewhere in her heart.
In herst minutes, I witnessed that love. And that love too, was poison.
With my family, their love is a poison of guilt. The guilt, like venom, seeps into my bloodstreams, taking hostage every breath, every blink, every word, every emotionCthe entirety of my being.
My inability to properly look my children in the eye is the product of that guilt.
My son is awakeCa thing to be thankful for, and yet, my insides are ripping apart. Hes looking at me coldly, like a stranger in a strangers
house, in a strange ce.
yes are so stre
strong they could melt me any minute.
Anger, unmistakable rage, swirls in his mismatched orbs. Hes weak, and yet, his eyes a
He is angry.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
I am guilty.
And my daughter, she stares at me with indifference. She observes me. Awe, anger, loathe, confusionCher mismatched orbs are raging with different emotions.
I am guilty.
Perhaps they me me, perhaps Im the viin in this story. Im the one who has caused them so much pain. Im the one who put their father in a state of unconsciousness. I am guilty of it all.
If they me me, if they dont, I am guilty of it all.
Seven months. That is how long it has taken, and yet, my husband is yet toe awake. Everyday since I returned from taking my revenge on the people who called themselves my blood, I sit by Matteos side, my fingers intertwined with his, my lips moving in silent chants.
Itsughable, how this reminds me of the night I cut open Matteo to retrieve a bullet which had been buried in his abdominal region. This reminds me of how I waited by his corner, anticipating when he awokeCthemencement of our new beginning.
A new beginning which never came.
It unnerves me. Because once again, Im anticipating that new beginning.
1/5
Chapter 64
Would he wake up?
If he does, what awaits us?
If he doesnt, what awaits me?
Questions which have dug its ws into my mind rings with continuous vigor.
Another day passes, and yet, I am still disoriented. I take a moment to remember how we began. Enemies who couldnt agree even on the most trivial mattersCbut then, love came in and showed us a different way. Despite our differences, we walked the same path, my husband
and I.
The beeping of the machines attached to my husband resonates in my eardrums, forcing my eyes close. And when I close my eyes, they are heavy and tearCfilled.
Another day passes and I am still disoriented. Umoving, unblinking, a shadow of myself. Because a part of me is withering away.
Matteo is not just a person, he is a feeling engraved in my heart. Theyre parts of him everywhere. In the music I listen to, in the ces ! wander through, in his children which we made together.
Another day passes.
Im too lost staring at my unconscious husband that I dont hear the opening and closing of the door.
Mirabe, Aress voice startles me back into reality, his orbs, filled with pity, boring into mine when I look up at him. It has been seven
months, Mira.
What does that mean, Ares?
Your children need you.
I am here?
Are you? It is my subconscious that reprimands me, pointing out my self deceit.
Are you? Aress question seals the inner turmoil within me.
I within
A
moment of silence passes in the air, the only noise beeping my sanity into nothingness are the machines attached to my husbandCthe machines keeping him alive.
I want to be angry at the machine and their silly noises, but I cannot. They keep my husband aliveCI should love them, I love their silly noises as long as Matteo stays alive.
You packed up your life from Rome to return to Sicily-
I cut him off. I did what I had to do to protect the Denaro name and legacy. You think this is easy for me? You think this is how I wanted my life to be? If I didnt do what was to be done, these bloodthirsty, greedy bastards would have uncovered the present state of their Godfather. What do you think would happen then, Ares?
Ares murmurs. Let him go. . .
I pretend as though I havent heard him. And start a war?
Let him go
2/5
12:28 Sat, 22 Jun
Chapter 64
Therell be so much bloodshed.
Let him go
And powery.
This time, the unrelenting man screams his words loud and clear. Let Him, Gol
I gasp. What?
Seven months is a long enough time to know if hell make it, Ares breathes. Look at him, Mirabe, hes not getting any better-
*Enough. A tear ropes down my face. Ive heard enough.
He wouldve let you go if it were you on that bed. You know this.
I know! I tremble with sorrow. You think I dont know it? But its Matteo, its his nature. Hed let me go because he desires my peace. Hed
do anything for me to have peace even if it meant letting me go Thats the kind of lover he is. Dont hold it against him, please.
Mirabe-
I said, enough!
As if on cue, the door is pushed open, a few doctors, close associates of Matteos included, filing into the room
ress brows furrow, his confusion evident.
I chuckle. You want me to let him go, si? Ive decided to do so, but only for five minutes. The doctors think it a wise idea to have him inhale and exhale a breath without the machines. Perhaps that might be the breakthrough he needs. Right, Doctor Petrov?
YCyes maam.
I lean back into my seat, my brows shooting up, my lips pursing in contemtion. My voice is thick with darkness when I begin speaking. You dont sound so certain, Petrov. I do hope you remember the promise I made to you, because if anything were to happen to my
husband-
He will make it through, maam, I assure you.
Laughter ripples out of my throat at the doctors deration. A maniacally kind ofughter, one which indicates my mental instability. Did you hear that?
Silence.
My husband will make it through. My heart thunders against my throat as I lean forward, ghosting a kiss on Matteos temple. Hey baby. I breathe, I hope you know this wasnt exactly an easy decision to make, but I am willing to do whatever it takes to have you return to us. But
If this doesnt work..
I try to hold back, to remain strongCmy strength fails me. My body vibrates with sorrow as I rest my forehead on Matteos. It will work, the doctor assured me. But in a case where it doesnt, I want you to know that I am forever grateful to you for giving my life meaning. I want you to know that I will always love you, and the kids will always love you, and your soldiers will always love their Don, and Mama and Julia will remember you for the good man that you are, and your legacy will be upheld
My eyes meet the sorrowful ones of the boysCfrom Alessio, to Dean, to Maxwell. Somehow, I feel Pablos intense orbs on me, and I see that
3,5
Chapter 64
single shake of his headChis silent way of urging my mind to peace.
My life is crumbling.
I have lost too many, I can no longer lose.
This is not to say that Ive given you the permission to dieYou will get through this, you will open your to me talkbecause I have so much to say to you. So so much.
you will Esten open your eyes up, Matted, and your
Minutes pass.
I wait.
More minutes pass.
i still wait.
An intraventricr injection is given, and yet, no reaction is gotten from my husband. Heys still, almost dead.
He remains still as all the other machines are disconnected from himCall except the electrocardiography machine.
All that silence, all the peace and quiet is reced with chaos when the intubation tube is pulled out of his throat.
Theres screaming, coughing, choking, more screaming.
My eyes drop to the stopwatch. One minute.
More chaos.
Two minutes.
More chaos
Three minutes.
Doctor Petrovs eyes meet mine with panic. I scoff. Tears run down my face.
Matteos body falls still, unconscious
Four minutes.
Force his mouth open, were intubating him. Its the doctors voice that echoes.
Let him go, Mirabe. Its Aress whisper that taunts my sanity.
Five minutes
The electrocardiography machine beeps a straight line. No pulse.
I stumble forward with a choked sob, my handnding on Matteos thigh. I squeeze hard, digging my fingers into his skin.
MatteoI cry. Dont keep your wife waiting, please. Dont abandon your wife like this.
0.77%
Chapter 64
Silence.
The doctors eyes meet mine, his lips parting as if wanting to announce the time of death.
I shake my head in disagreement. In disbelief.
Matteo I whisper.
Its subtle, almost unnoticed, but the muscle of his thigh under my touch twitches. I gasp, my eyes moving to his left hand. Theres a slight
twitch of his fingers.
Matteo.
Mirabe.
CHAPTER 65
Chapter 65
MIRABELLA
I am stuck alone.
Words whispered through tears, one which forged an umon bond with my own self. A lifeline that has kept me anchored.
I have lived alone.
Strived alone.
Survived alone.
Me against me.
Me for me.
Wrong
I have a family, aplete family. My husband, my children, my mother inw, my sister inw, friends, well wishers, soldiers, business
Associates.
I am constantly surrounded by love.
Life is good.
Do you want to know what else is good? The
What might my beautiful wife be seriously thinking about? Wet kisses meet my neck. I moan at the warmth of his tongue gliding down my
neckline.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
Do you never get tired?
My husband hums, his teeth nibbling my skin. Perhaps stay in bed for as long as seven months and tell me if it doesnt build your sexual
stamina.
Chuckling, I say, Youre unserious.
Im seriously horny.
Crazy. I joke.
My husband hums. For you.
Im busy. I havewe have a job to finish.
Let me finish inside you first.
CHAPTER 66
Chapter 66
MATTEO
I wake to heat
My wifes body, perfectly molded into mine, her mass of dark hair cascading over my chest, warms my heart.
But it warms somewhere else, a ce that sends an ache down to my core, causing my briefs to tighten.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
I kiss the back of my wifes head, my arms around her waist tightening protectively while I pull her further into me as though if I let go even for a second, Id lose her.
It wouldnt be so far fetched, losing my wife that is. It seems something I am too perfect inC1 either drive her away, or my baggages would do the job for me.
Except, this time has to be different, I want to show her that we could always be a normal couple, a normal family.
We can always wake up to
to a peaceful
I day, have a goodughs, and still be the wicked entities
we are.
My hands are now wandering, my fingers trailing the line that runs across her ribs to the curve of her waist
She stirs, a small cry of a whimper eliciting in her throat.
I dont stop moving my hands. The left one travels further down until Ive found the end of her nightdress. It disappears underneath the dress and begins moving slowly, upwards.
The right hand buries into the hem of the dress and connects the left side of her breast, squeezing hard, thumb stroking her perked nipple.
A moan erupts in her throat, her body tightening against mine.
I cant tell if shespletely awake, but her breathing is too uneven for someone who still sleeps. But she doesnt move to stop me, and I do not stop.
The hand buried under her skin rides up the middle of her warm thighs, slowly stroking the skin, Esmell her essence, so out of this world. And the warmth of it, the desperation of her as she calls for my attention
Shes pulsating erratically, wet and warm. I almost flip her over and shove myself deep inside her, because that is where I desire to be.
Slow and steady, Matteo.
I remind myself.
Itease a finger across her slit, Strangled and heavy, a moan falls from her lips, her legs mping together, trapping my hand.
Matteo, she says on a whisper, almost wordless. Youve be quite insatiable these days. Should I be worried!
Her reasoning almost draws coat my finger. It drives me to release a growl.
My wife moans my name, her body jerking. So fucking responsive. So? She aks.
Would you like to marry me again and then go for our honeymoon in any ce of your choosing?
I push my growing bulge into her wriggling ass. And instead of one finger, two fingers, index and middle, reach for her clit and press down on the pulsing bud
She exhales frequencies of whimpers, her breathing more erratic than before, heart hampering in her throat.
We have lo
jobs to get
tto, Matteo. Its bad enough that weve been cooped up in this room for God knows how long
I squeeze her clit in a slight pinch and her words hang in her throat, a cry of pain and pleasure effciting.
I grunt. We run this show, princess, and we can decide when to go back to work.
My father is still out there, and as long as that remains the case, we cannot live like normal people. We are not normal people
Chapter 66
A chackle rumbles against my throat. I ease two fingers to her and press my thumb downs on her clit.
Shes at my mercy Mine to touch and y with as I care. And her bosly agrees.
I push into her, in and out, with sharp precisions. She moans and writhes against me, trying to speak, but her words are a mess of broken maiETRIES.
Her pleasure is my pleasure. Because watching her body react to me in this manner after all this time and all my fuck ups, fills me with sa pleasure Im about to burst my load all over her a41.
Who says we arent normal! I breathe. We breathe the same oxygen as others, we require the same things as others in order to survivewe are as normal as any human can be.
TCthats not what I meant to say she pants harshly, her hand grabbing my wrist to slow down my pace. I dont heed. Oh god, Matteo! That
Her cries are rough, her body spasming, her hands shooting backwards, burying into my head, fisting chunks of my
Shes close
Then exin better, wife
hair
She goes to speak. I finger fuck her faster, cutting her words. I drive her over the edge, pushing her closer and closer to the pinnacle of pleasure.
And when 1 fnd her driving off that edge, I stop,
She cries her frustration. I dont listen.
I am a man on a mission, and Ive been programmed to do whatever it take to achieve my goal.
Why have you stopped? She turns her head to watch my face; one which Ive masked with an expression of reluctance. Whats wrong Matteo? You know I hate it when you do this!
Her words are quick with sharp breaths. Shes angry. A deprived woman is an angry woman.
with
you,
She slides off the bed very quickly and reach for her robe.
What did you expect from me when youve just told me, in the middle of what we were doing, that you would not like to marry me properly I say while sitting up.
Her lips pull apart, a scoff breezing through, bewildered. When have I said that sha? She throws her hands in the air, looking more aggressive by the second. I only pointed our that we arent normal people to want to live normal peoples lives.
What does that even mean, Mirabe
It means a lot. per favore! A hand goes to rest on her waist and another in her hair. We have a formidable adversary roaming out there, ready to do whatever it takes to take us out of the picture. Then theres our children whom we should be focused on protecting instead of nning happy weddings like some teenagers who are so in love. Then theres a bunch of people who are able to afford a livelihood because of us; people who we cannot leave behind in pursuit of some happy wedding and a honeymoon. This business does not require our absence
I nod, sliding off the bed. I reach for my pants and pull them up as swiftly as I can. So youre not in love with me, is that what this is?
I did not say that
You clearly did! I yell You dont want us having a wedding because of the business? Fine, I get it. But down ying our love, the love I feel for you? That is something I wouldnt tolerate, Mirabe. But I get in, and I apologize for ever bringing up the issue of a wedding
Silence follows me into the washroom.
Breathing out a sigh, I wash my mouth and proceed to washing my wash. Only, I feel my wifes soft palms against my bare back.
My heart begins pounding so hard against my ribcage
Stupid fucking heart.
Im sorry she says, cing a tender kiss on the middle of my back. Tm sorry, okay? She steps in front of me and palins my face, stroking my cheeks with her fingers, her eyes soft. I love you, I am in love with you, Matteo Messina Denaro. And well have a wedding, just not for now. Lets wait until our business is handled, please?
How can I ever say no to my beautiful wife?
CHAPTER 67
Chapter 67
MATTEO
Its date night with my wife and I cannot begin to exin the tremendous joy it brings me, knowing that in a few hours, Id be sitting alone with my very beautiful wife, doing something we never deemed posible,
My lips stretch into a smile as I watch her m herself. Tight on her skin, entuating her curves is a pretty silky dress. The color lc. It signifies our growing love.
Youre absolutely gorgeous, mama, I whisper, striding towards her in gentle steps. Her smile widens at me through the mirror, her beautiful mismatched orbs shining with excitement.
I move her hair to one side of her neck and trail my fingertips across the exposed skin of her back, reaching for her zipper. Makes me think if this date is even worth it
She chuckles, her face ming up like a teenager with a crush.N?velDrama.Org ? content.
Our eyes meet and a thick feeling forms in my chest. Shes breathtaking, Jesus. How can anyone be so breathtaking?
Youre staring. Matteo. Shements, smacking my thigh.
Would you like me to stop, wife! I tease, lifting up her right arm so that I can ce a kiss on her wrist. My all time favorite thing to do, kissing her wrist. The wrist which wears, like a sleeve, the frequency of my first heartbeat after I awakened from aa.
I could stare at you too, because.. well, you look good. She says, turning around to face me. But wed bete to dinner if we were to continue in this staringpetition
My heart swells with excitement and pride on hearing herpliment.
Thank you, baby I quickly mutter, fighting the urge to think dirty thoughts and indulge in dirty acts. Go on, get ready. Ill just watch and wait. You better, she smiles.
I stand aside, my arms folded over my chest, my eyes intent on her swaying waist and busy hands as she runs around the room, getting ready quicklyCas fast as she can.
God, thest thing I want to do now is leave this room. I want to have my wife in my arms all through the night and the day that follows. But I promised her a date, and I n on keeping any promise.
Minutes pass. She do is eat you up,
She scoffs lightly. Of course you do. Her hands rest on my arms. So you like what I did with my hair?
I love what youve done with everything, head to toe. Speaking of toes, where are your shoes!
She points to the edge of the bed where her shoes have been ced.
I nod. Sit on the bed. I order, leaning down to pick up the shoes before approaching her. Shes seated very close to the edge of the bed, her mismatched orbs intent on mine while I stalk for her.
I go down on my knees, an angle I find to be quite torturous when my wifes legs ever so slightly part. I quickly lick my lips, my throat bing suddenly patched.
Clearing my throat, I gently massage the ankle of her left leg before slipping on the shoe and securing the buckle.
Mirabe shifts her legs apart again and I have to fight hard not to drop my eyes between them, or to even lean down and kiss her exposed, glowing thighs.
My gaze avert upwards, meeting her mischievous ones. I dont break the stare as I slip on the second shoe, securing the buckle.
She smirks at me. My brows twitch.
Fucking seductress
hs not even the parted legs, but those eyes of hers. That deep gare filled with dirty degires, so sultry, filthy, and tempting.
I dont break her stare when I lean down to ce soft kisses on both her knees. All done, baby I say, my voice on a low grunt.
Thank you, she says, leaning slown to ghost her lips over the corner of my lips, her teeth grazing my skin. Youre the best, Matteo
Ter favore. I grunt, throwing my head back. You cannot say things like this to me and expect me to tanse myself. My voice is merely a whisper. Myrge hands fondle her thighs, my desires growing precarious. If Loould have it any way, Mirabe, well dutch this dinner date, and Ill have my tongue curled up between your legs until youreing like its yourst day on rantl?
She inhales a sharp gasp, her legs slightly parting for me involuntarily.
I stay kneeled for her, waiting for her to say the words. Just her consent. Its all I desire.
thighs are
1 lean down and begin cing gentle, lingering kisses on the skin of her thighs, my hands kneading the soft skin. The skin between her th so soft and smooth, unbelievably smooth. And warm.
I kiss her higher. Theres no protest, neither is there consent. She runs her fingers through my hair, her breathing growing frantic by the passing
second
I want you so badly, Mirabe. I say on a whisper.
She bites her bottom lip, her eyes hooding with want. Show me how badly, baby
The corner of my lips tip up into a smile, and our date?
We have all the time in the world, do we not?
A blush coats my cheeks and I sort to shield it from her. She doesnt let me. She grips my chin and forces my face upwards, leaning down to kiss my lips. Dont hide from me, dear husband.
Never again wife
CHAPTER 68
Chapter 68
MATTEO
My eyes flutter as I kiss sp her skin, a feeling of satisfaction filling my heart so much so a small whimper escapes from my throat while I taste hure
skin.
My wife, she does something to me, something extraordinary. She brings me to my knees at will, knowingly and unknowingly, literally and metaphorically.
Shes all Ive ever needed. All Ive ever searched for. And when I gaze up at her while my tongue merges with her skin predicament is suffered by the both of us.
r skin, I realize that this
1 ruin her as much as she ruins.
It makes me smile.
My hands slip underneath her dress and find the waist of her underwear, pulling the stretchy material over her thighs until it pools at her ankles.
I suck in a breath.
I have seen my wife many times and in many different ways, but each time, it seems as though I am a blind man awarded an opportunity of a clear eyesight the first time in his life.
It excites me to see my wife. It excites me to know that such an amount of wetness pools out of her because of me. It excites me to know that her pussy pulses with just a single touch from me.
As the corner of my lips curve up into a smirk, I gaze up at her mischievously as I slowly push her legs further apart, spreading her wider for me
A sight for fucking sore eyes.
I am truly a lucky man, Mirabe, you know that? I breathe, my eyes raking across her flushed skin before settling where I want them the t sometimes fail to wrap my head around the fact that as fucked up as I am, I got so lucky with the most desirable
I ce a kiss on the inside of her thighs, drawing a small moan from her throat.
Beautiful,
??
Gorgeous,
Kis
Iparable woman as a life partner My hands move behind her, squeezing her ass tight. Just the knowing that youll be mine forever makes me so giddy. I love you, Mirabe, beyond words
Her sounds are like a reward and I chase it. I dont wait for a rey when I delve underneath her skirt, spreading her lips open with two fingers to make more room for my desperate tongue.
I graze my tongue over her clit. Her response is a quick gasp of my name. Matteo
I didnt take you to be the quiet type, baby. I goad, cing a firmer kiss on her pulsing bud while my fingers circle around her entrance.
Do you want me to hear you, baby? I ask as I continue teasing my tongue over her clit.
Yes, she answers on a hushed murmur.
Then be a good girl and let me hear you loud and clear. Ites with a reward too, princess. I delve deeper, and a surprise firm flicker of my tongue draws a loud stream of my name from my wife.
Thats exactly what Im talking about.
I incline closer, pulling her further to the edge of the bed while my tongue strokes her clit with s
slow, torturous, and firm strokes.
My wifes moans louden. I perk up at her and find her in a state of bliss, Brows pinched together, head thrown back, muscles tense, beads of sweat formed on her forehead, and mouth slightly parted
I kiss up her stomach, my hand reaching up to the top of the dress that covers her cleavage. A small rug and the material rips, her perfect breastsing exposed.
Chapter 68
1 palm them, squeezing them lightly. Shes so soft and warm, so inviting. I squeeze them tighter and drag my tongue back to her center. A moan of my name elicits in her throat, her chest heaving with erratic breaths.
Fuck, she moans, her right hand reaching for my head. She fists a chunk of my head and yanks my head backwards. Matteo.
Yes, baby.
Take off your clothes, 1 want to see you.
I smirk. Yes, maam
I dont waste any moment when my hands reach for my te and rips it off my cor. My shirt is discarded next with such urgency Im certain my buttons will all be lost by the time I return to my senses.
My upper half ispletely bare to her. My wife smiles at me, her soft hands trailing my shoulders down to my back and then moving to my chest.
1 swallow a thick gulp and close my eyes, feeling so loved and epted by her. Its the way she touches me and the feral look in her eyes that does it
I am enoughCshes said it many times, and she means it.
Youre so she trails off, her voice a whisper, her hand at the back of my head pushing my head into her again. I tongue her pussy, she moans loudly. Shitf Just like that, Matteo
Hearing her beg for me makes my chest swell with pride. Pure bliss. But she doesnt need to beg, seeing that I have no intention of stopping.
I delve deeper, slipping my tongue into ber. The action draws a close mouthed moans from both of us.
Her thighs tighten on both sides of my head, almost curing off my ability to breathe; but Im willing to die for this pussy any day, anytime.
My cock tightens in my pants, pushing strenuously against my zipper, forcing my throat to elicit an animalistic sound while my tongue relentlessly. plunge in and out of my wife.
Her juices pool into my mouth, her screams loudening. Thats what Im talking about, princess. I need you to make so much noise everyone knows what your husband does to you. I goad.
Oh! She digs her fingers into my scalp, pulling my hair harder, Good thing I enjoy the pain. Tears are at the brim of her eyes, her bottom lip caught viciously between her teeth. Matteo, please, too much!
I you before, princess, you taste too
I whimper, my fingers digging into her skin, the pace at which my tongue strokes her unchanging. I told y exquisiteso exquisite I am unable to get enough of you each time you let me have a taste.
Oh gosh, she cries
Tell me Im the only one, tell me you are mine. plead desperately.
Her lips tremble while she manages to get out a whisper of a please the tears at the brim of her eyes escaping.
Shes close to euphoric bliss.
Are you mine, Mirabe? I slow down my pace as though desperately wanting to hear my answer without any form of distraction. I know things, are looking promising for us, but I cant help the feeling of insecurity that sometimes floods my mind.
Yes, Matteo, I am yours. She moans.
Are you sure? I push. Are you sure you belong to me body, mind, and soul? Are you certain that it just be me doing this to you?
Her pussy clenched around my tongue, her walls quivering. I hiss.
Yes. She answers
Only mine. I say to myself as my eyes hold her stare while I tten my tongue on her, dragging down from her entrance to her clit and back to
her entrance.
Her face twists with pleasure, her body jerking. Come for me, baby. Make a mess on my tongue.
In the seconds that follow, thats what she does. She obeys my order and begins making a mess on my tongue, her screams and cries loud, her hand fisting my hair so tight I have to mutile a grunt.
When shees down from her high, I crawl kisses up her lips, kissing her lightly before moving to ce a kiss on the top of her head.
Chapter 68
Are you good? Would you like anything? 1 breathe, urging my mind off my straining cock.
My wifes eyes flutter to mine as she rubs over my bulge with a smile rugging the corners of her lips.
What I want is for you to drop this gentlemanly act of yours and fuck me, dear husband.
I chuckle. She does the same.
My brows pinch together. As you wish, dearest wife of mine.N?velDrama.Org ? content.
3/3
CHAPTER 69
Chapter 69
MIRABELLA
My demands flood his eyes with desperation, causing the hazel orbs to darken. I dont break his stare when I slowly slide off the bed on my feet and begin to slowly, seductively discard my dress.
1 slide the sleeves down my shoulders and drag the stretchy, tight material down until its pooled around my ankles.
I reach for my bra next, smiling in mischief when my husbands eyes tightens harder, a grunt escaping him..
Thecy bra falls to the ground. And I am left in nothing but my thong.
Yep, I pulled it back up earlier.
My husbands breathing grows erratic and unsteady. Two steps brings him extremely close to me, causing me to force in a sharp gasp at the close proximity of our bodies.
Turn around for me, baby. He says, his voice hushed. I obey his demand. His body pushes me forward until my knees touch the edge of the bed. He whispers again. lie down on your stomach and put your hands behind your back.
I dont waste any time to obey. I lie on my stomach, my y wrists crossed one above the other at the base of my spine.N?velDrama.Org ? content.
Looking back at my husband, a smile stretches my lips as I watch him watch me awestruck. A growl erupts deep in his throat as h
as he bends over to pick up his tie.
ares his tie around my wrists.
Like this? Is this perfect for you, baby? I ask, arching my back more while he secures his
Yes, he whispers, his voice straining in his throat, hisrge palm kneading my ass. Just like this.
Firm hands caress my back, drawing moans from my throat. The after effect of my first orgasm still lingers, and now, his hands on me have sent my mind into overdrive.
He thinks he cannot get enough of me?
Wrong
It is I who cannot get enough of my husband.
He loves me, but I love him more than life in itself.
Warm lips kiss up my back, hand squeezing my ass firmly. My desperation grows and I almost beg for him to stop ying around.
But I stop myself, not wanting to give too much away.
His palm disappears underneath me, lingering over my pulsing pussy. The warmth of his palm, the anticipation of it all, it hurts. His finger loops through the center of my thong covering my pussy and with one tug, he rips the material apart with a harsh growl
1 mewl, fuck, Matteo, please do something.
He doesnt move. His heavy breaths meet my ears, making my impatience grow even thicker.
Oh gosh, I breathe frustratedly, almost reaching to touch myself. I know I cant, but this is frustrating. Do something. Matteo, gosh!
I turn to look at him onest time when I am met with a pleasant view of his soft gaze watching me in pure adoration. He adores me and he doesnt care to hide it from me any longer.
Oh, how much I love this new Matteo
Matico, I grit.
His chuckle vibrates against my back. You have to be patient, princess.
But I cant, I cry, feeling my pussy clench and unclench around nothing. God, this is so painful. You have to do something. Anything to ease me
- up.
Anything! He asks, his voice a thick grunt.
I nod, anything
1/2
Chapter 69
He obliges me.
A surprised gasp leaves my lips when he rams his erection into me without any warning. My husbands moan is erotic against my ear,
his grunts rhythmic. We truly are sick. I groan, watching his lips pull apart for a sharp gasp as he inched deeper. The feeling is so intense it almost weakens the both of us.
He runs his hand over my spine, expelling a breathy sigh.. a whimper even,
Even after all this time, your pussy still feels so fucking good. His throat elicits a louder groan, his thrusts quick and shallow, filling me with nothing but anticipation.
Anticipation for when hed grant me another orgasm.
Shit I moan when Matteo fucks into me with more precision, this time pushing into me incredibly deep. Keep going. I whimper, feeling him stretch me more and more until his pelvis meets my ass with every thrust.
1 jerk, my body quivering with want and a slight ache.
Too good your body cant even go a second with shaking? He whispers as though taunting me. But his gloating is not of mockery, but ofplete, unadulterated pleasure. And I know this by the way he gives me all of him,pletely and utterly.
My husbandsrge arm surrounds my waist, his palm bracing against the bed while he hunches over so that hes slightly leaned down. He pounds into me calctedly, his thick length meeting my gCspot with urgent strokes.
I squeeze around him, whimpering Tears spring out of my eyes, my throat eliciting a scream. An unfamiliar scream.
You need me to stop, baby? He moans.
I shake my head, disagreeing with him. No, no, please dont stop.
He humns in satisfaction. Always a good fucking girl for me, arent you.
Werness pools out of me at his words, my body shaking pleasurably.
Matteo bites into my back, frequencies of whimpers ringing in his throat. I groan, arching my back, lifting my ass further up. Fuck, Im so fucking deep it feels so good, baby His words are strained, his strokes more calcted and torturous. Intense.
Yes! I moan, I need more!
Of course you do. He scoff But can you handle it?
Yes, Matteo. Harder,
My words are like the keys to the chains taming his carnal desires. He loses himself to pleasure. My head is yanked back, his fist painfully tight around strands of my hair, his teeth digging into my skin, and his palm meeting my asscheeks in hard smacks.
Screams are all my throat is able to elicit. More tears pool from my eyes. This is punishment, the pleasurable kind, the exhausting kind, yet, I find myself asking him for more.
And he gives me more.
I feel his stroke getting sloppier. Hes close. I am close. A scream if his name erupts in my throat when I reach the peak of euphoric pleasure. Oh my.. so fucking good!
I jerk, my cunt squeezing my husband tighter. He let go, grunting through his own orgasm, filling me to the brim with warm cum.
Fucking hell His words are breathless, his arm still right around my waist. The fucking best wife.
I open my mouth for a retort but find that words have evaded me, and slumber has taken over my mind.
What a night.
CHAPTER 70
Chapter 70
MATTEO
It is not the early morning sun peeking through the blinds and into my eyes that wakes me from the most enjoyable sleep which Im having with my wife wrapped around me. It is the vibration of my phone.
Inhaling a deep breath. I let go of my wifes body and turn to the side, sorting to reach for the device.
Messages from Amir.
Amir is a friend of mine who does certain kinds of favors for me. Deadly favors. He has no direct affiliation to the Mafia, but he makes certain to be here whenever I need him
Even Mirabe knows nothing of his existence and I intend to keep it that way.
Marcelo was seen boarding a private flight to Tesoro Azul. It is believed that he made a stop between Escalera and Chuparosa. He wasnt traveling alone, but Im yet to discover the identities of hispanions. More information will be-
The bed shifts, Mirabes small moan while she stretches herself awake flooding into my ears. Matteo, she murmurs wordlessly, her voice and tired. Why are you up so early!
rough
My eyes shoot from the phone screen to my wife, my lips thinning into a smile. My attempt at hiding my difort after receiving that text. What is Marcelo up to?
Is it wise to attack now while he has no defense?
Does he have an army already but pretends not to just to lure me into his trap once again!
Thoughts flood my mind. And when I look back at my wife, I find her eyes narrowed suspiciously at me.
1 set down my phone and mber onto the bed, reaching forward to nt a kiss on my wifes forehead. Her body seems tense, as though she can see through me, as though she has an inclination of what might be bothering me.
But I do not want her to ask: I dont want to have to lie to her about this,
Why am I so paranoid? Why does this finding weigh on my heart so heavily! Of course I should be bothered, considering that this is the same man who toured my wife, kidnapped my daughter, and almost ended my life.
Marcelo truly is something. And its my familys fault what he has be
If they hadnt allowed him to gain such vast knowledge about this world of crime, then perhaps he wouldnt be so far gone.
Marcelo
Marcelo
Marcelo
My new obsession.
r
Am I going crazy?
Of course not. I am only trying to protect my family.
Whats wrong? She asks, moving to sit up. Whats with the frown? Did something happen!
I am not frowning I say, moving to sit in the same position as her, my body tense with worry,
A moment of silence passes between us, my wifes eyes intent on me while she assesses my strained features.
Whys it so difficult to pretend when shes near?
Youre will frowning, and tense. Whats wrong? She smiles, her lips stretching into a grin. I let myself enjoy the relief thates from seeing her smile. Youre worried about something She observes, her hand on my own, reminding me that I can tell her anything.
Her touch is so soft and gentle, so soothing. I grasp at her hand, lifting it to my lips and cing a kiss on her knuckles.
I am a finished man
Chapter 70
Its nothing I cannot handle, baby
She sighs exasperatedly. We talked about making this work, Matteo, and we cannot do that if we dont share our bothers with one another. No secrets, remember!
I inhale a breath. Mirabe
Matteo. She whispers. Talk to me.
Its your father, I murmur, shutting my eyes. Hes in Mexico.
Silence envelopes us for the longest minutes of my life. I hold onto her trembling hand firm, my thumb stroking the back of her palm as a reminder that I am here if she needs a shoulder to cry on.
Mexico, she repeats. How do you know?
I have a guy. I answer in a clipped tone, a way to tell her not to ask about this guy
uy of mi
She nods in understanding and asks. What are your intentions?
I will wait a few days until hes pinned in a particr location. Once that is done, I will strike.
Again, she nods. Okay. Ill get my people ready.
My brows pull into a furrow, a frown coating my face. Your people? Why do you want to get your people ready! Have I asked for your assistance?
Do you intend to do this alone?
Yes I assert. I would like to be extremely quiet about this. Go in with a few men, get him, and get out. And Id appreciate it if you stayed home with the kids and be their mother while Im gone.
She snatches her hand away from me, her eyes narrowing. Excuse me? What is that supposed to mean?
It means that I want to protect you. I grit through clenched teeth. Thest time you went in search of him alone, you came back with a stab wound
And you came back, strapped to a stretcher with multiple gunshot wounds. Which is worse?
A scoff escapes my mouth, a brow raising in challenge. I am done with this conversation, Mirabe. I have made my decision and theres no changing it. You will stay at home and care for our children while I go out there and find the man whose only intention is to wreak havoc in our lives.
You think Im upset because you want to do this alone? She chuckles, incredulous. No. 1 am upset because while you were unconscious for months, I singleChandedly ran this family. I took care of the business, the children, and still made out time to take care of you. And now, you limit my abilities to only household duties. Its insulting.
When did I limit your abilities, Mirabe? I ask, my breathing bing erratic. I stare at her and she stares at me in silence while we sort to catch our breaths
After minutes have passed, and we both have found ourselves in a ce of calm, I pull her onto me, lifting her so that shes straddling me. My fingers stroke through her mass of ck hair, tucking wild strands behind her ears.
I apologize for not making my point clear enough, baby, I say on a whisper, reaching forward to smack a kiss on her lips, I am afraid, afraid of letting that man near you again, afraid of the lengths hed go this time around. If any of us should be harmed, Mirabe, then it should be me. dont need any more of this. Youve had enough. I just want you to be okay and safe for me and for the children you love so much.
Alone tear ropes down her cheek as she leans forward until her forehead is rested on mine. Matteo
Please, Mirabe, I love you too much even the thought of putting you in harms way u me. Cook me a good meal and wait for my return, please.
You prombe to return! She aski
I nod against her forehead, whispering, yes
Okay, I stay. But if you dont return after three days, Ill being to get you.
I chuckle. ThralThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
CHAPTER 71
Chapter 71
MIRABELLA
Such a dutiful wife 1 am. Itsughable how I just said yes to that very difficult demand when my gut and my mind were screaming at me to say no.
I wanted to refuse him, yet, I couldnt. Because he was so close to me, so much so the warmth of his body invaded my senses and took control of my mind.
I let him go out there. I let him go on a hunt for a deadly criminal whose only lifes purpose is to end his life. Our lives. I let him put his life at risk knowing how impulsive he gets when things dont go his way.
1 nodded my head to his request and now, I am drowning in paranoia
Mama, my daughters voice slices through my ears, startling me back into reality. I smile at her, ruffling her hair. Are you okay? She asks further. her lips forming a pout.
Im alright, baby. Did you need something
She grumbles. We were ying a game and you just stopped
A sigh resounds. Its my son, Mariano, And he looks soid back, almost bored and uninterested. Stop bothering her, Mariana, shes a busy
womun
Hows this my fault? Marianains further, shooting his brother a re.
I groan, top arguing, both of you, its starting to get on my y nerves. Im just thinking about work, okay? Now, lets refocus on what we were doing.
Are you worried about your husband? Mariano asks.
You mean your father?
He rolls his eyes as though dismissing me. My brows shoot up, my lips almost stretching into a smile.
How did I end up having such unusual kids?
Just as my lips fall apart to speak, the door is pushed open, Ares striding in, his lips stretched into a grin.
Mariana and Mariano squeals excitedly, both of them running into his arms.
Did you buy choctes, uncle? Mariana asks, her eyes widened in anticipation. Ares nods, ruffling her hair. Of course I did, little one. But you wont get any if you dont drag your brother out of here and give your mother and I some privacy.
???? ? ? ? ?? ?? ? ? ? ? ?????????
Trust Mariana to go to any lengths for a bar of chocte. Ares and I fall into a fit ofughter as we watch the dramatic scene of Mariana dragging her reluctant brother out of the room unfold.
rem
And when theyve exited the roompletely, the dies down, reced with grim expressions on both our faces.
They left earlier today. Mexico. I whisper, stepping close to Ares,
He hums a response. What do you | suggest
Get our people ready for whatever is toe, for I cannot trust Matteo with this, considering the unstable state of his mind.
Ares raises his brow in questioning, you still dont trust him. He states, his voice assertive.
A scoff breezes through my mouth. I do trust him, but it is the state of his mind that I do notpletely trust. Get to Mexico before him and make this easy for him.
He offers me a single nod of his head. Yes maam. But before I leave, theres someone here whod like an audience with you.
Who?
Youll see.
Just as he says the words, he pulls open the door. I wait. A second passes, then two, then three. I dont know how long I stare into the empty doorway, but the moment when a familiar face appears, I almost stumble on my feet.
Its Helen
Chapter 71
Helen, the woman who was with Matteo on our wedding night. The one who had my husbands cock down her throat while I watched.
What is she doing here!
Why does the look so.. inkempt!
Mrs. Denaro, she says, her voice shaking. In her eyes, fear resides and it almost drives me toughter.
Helen. I Been a while. To what do I owe this sudden visit?
She steps forward. I have to speak to you.
Youre already speaking. Helen, you might as well get straight to the point. She opens her mouth to speak, but I put my index finger up, stopping her words in her mouth. But if this has anything to do with my husband and whatever rtionship you shared with him in the past, Id rather you turn back around and leave my house.
Her brows form a crease, her face holding plea. Its about him but
Get out
She cries, you have to hear me out!
Get Out
Mirabe, please!
A chuckle rumbles in my throat. I hate it when men put their hands on women, Helen, but if you push me to call one of my soldiers on you, the sight will not be funny. Get out of my house!
Theres a a baby! She yells. Timees to a sudden stop, the room spinning in rapid circles. My throat is dried out, forcing me to continuously swallow on nothing my hands fisting the sides of my dress while my eyes move frantically around the room. Shes four, and he knows.
He knows, I whisper.
Helen nods. I told him years ago, but he couldnt bring himself to ept it. He wanted me dead and I ran. I ran to keep my child safe from him. But now, theres no more running. You have to help me, please.
I shake my head, he never slept with you
Mirabe, you saw us that night.
I cut her off. I saw nothing. You and my husband shared not even a nce, do you understand. Get out of my house before I have to forcefully
remove you.
Helens chin trembling, tears streaming down her face, she continues to nod incredulously. Im not lying.N?velDrama.Org ? content.
Get out! I rage.
He said it get in the way of your marriage! He said that if you ever found out about this, his rtionship with you will be ruined and that hes ready to do anything possible to make sure you dont leave him.
112
When I fall into the realm of silence, Helen takes the initiative and slowly makes her way out of the room. And perhaps out of my home.
Shes the devil sent to ruin my marriage. Shes telling lies about my husband.
I dont want to believe her story, but I know what I saw that night. I know what kind of rtionship she shared with Manco I know for certain that Helen might be actually speaking the truth.
And if she truly is speaking the truth, then I dont think theres anything left to salvage in this marriage.
We will be done for good.
CHAPTER 72
Chapter 72
MATTEO
I havee to a conclusion that spending months away from doing the job I was trained to do
o has somehow contributed to the drift of my mind.
I was born with a purpose. To head my family, to be a dangerous man, to keep feelings aside and deal without mercy. All through the course of my life, I have tried to stay focused on my duty and follow the path which was curated for me by the people who were before me.
It was easy to spill blood and ruin people until Mirabe, my wife came along. From the moment she warmed her way into my heart, It has be as though this world of blood and chaos holds no water in my life anymore. As though I continuously seck out the peace and quiet.
And ever since discovering about my kids and surviving multiple gunshot wounds, I have be more desperate for that peace and quiet.
Which is why now, twenty four hours after leaving Italy for Mexico in search of another blood to spill, my mind has gone far far away from here. Instead of preparing to hunt a criminal, all I desire is to spend the day with my family. My wife, my beautiful kids, my mother, and my sister
Theres just this desire to focus on the most important things and people in my life for I know not when the chaos will be stirred up to swallow
them whole.
Those are just desires for I am now faced with reality. In order to be able to live a peaceful life with the people I cherish, I have to eradicate the only worthy threat. My wifes father.
So, my desires shouldnte in the way of reality, especially not in moments like this when I should be the most deadly man alive.
Matteo, A deep voice stirs me out of the void, eyes piercing through my skin suspiciously.
Hmm I hum, heaving out a sigh.
Dean shifts closer to my side and asks, you havent heard a single word of what Ive been saying all this time, are you good? Mmhmm. I nod while I fiddle with my fingers,
A hum of disagreement rumbles in his throat. Youre not. And do you know why I know youre not?
Humor me. Dean.
Because youve been fiddling with your ring and staring at the picture of your wife in your wallet. Did you have a fight with her? No, I answer, my tone clipped and dismissive.
But?
What?
There has to be something going on for your mood to go from extremely happy to extremely sour within hours. He pushes,
1 groan, throwing my head back. My wife and I didnt get into a fight, but I fear that something has happened back home. Something that has driven her to distance herself from me. My voice falls into a worrisome whisper, my brain wild with imaginations of the worst case scenario. Shes just distant, man. I hear it in her voice. 1 can feel it. And it scares me to think that my marriage might be in jeopardy once again, and it scares me to think that I might be the problem yet again.
your
Dean heaves out a shuddered breath as he moves his hand to my shoulder, squeezing tightly, as though assuring me. I cannot say that I share sentiments, but this is all the more reason we should get this over with and get you home as soon as possible. Its going to be okay, whatever this problem might be.
Youre sure!
You both have been through worse, yet, here you are.
I suppose youre right.
te go to person for that. The perfect
When a matter has stretched to the point where torturing truths out of people has to be involved, I am always the go to enforcer.
You think Ill ask you questions and throw words back and forth. I dont
You think I wouldnt speak to you, thats when I yap about things that do and dont concern you.
1/2
2/2
You think Im about to pull the trigger. I dont
I y mind games. I keep my victims guessingCI keep them guessing until theyre pissing their pants and begging for something, anything
Thats the mind game I y with one of Marcelos men who was taken from their hideout. I need answers as quickly as it cane, so, I am ying an extremely dirty gameCshamelessly solling my hands in blood.
Its a good thing that I am in my element.
The young, petrified boy pisses himself out of fear, his scream ricocheting louder in the back of the van where the torture is happening. And when I trail
my already bloodied knife down to his groin, my eyes holding a promise of taking away his manhood, he begins singing like a bird.
Thats more like it.
So foolish of him to believe theres a chance of getting out of this alive. But thanks to my games of the mind, the boy has now detailed out the blueprint of this hideout, even adding certain details which I didnt expect to find.
Hes sure going out of his way to keep his cock attached to him.
We wait. Not just meCAres, Dean, Maxwell, and Amir included. We wait patiently until Marcelos car pulls up in the driveway.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
When the wicked entity steps out of his car and into my line of vision, my blood boils with anger and impatience. With a gesture of my fingers, the group disperses, each of us wandering into different wings of the bushyndscape, blending through the woods like ghosts
Evening out my breathing, my fingers surround the handle of my gun, my index finger against the trigger. I tiptoe into the small hut looking house, a devious smile coating my face when Marcelos eyes shoot open andnd on me.
Hes quick with his reaction. He takes to his heels and I chase him. We soon crash into the woods, but instead of chasing behind him, I run around him in circles, causing a swirl of confusion in his mind.
Its my way of luring him into the den of hungry lions and mad dogs. My people, people who have been on the receiving end of his wickedness. When I tire out, I double cross the confused looking man, startling a gasp out of him.
Oh, Itsk, my breathing erratic. Is that fear I see in your eyes, Marcelo?
He gulps, shifting backwards when I begin striding toward him What do you think youre doing. Matteo,
I shrug my shoulders. Having fun with my father inC? His brows pull into a frown. I chuckle amusingly. But its so heartbreaking that my father inw fears me. What is it you fear. Marcelo! My unusual way of taking care of defaulters or my spitefulness.
Your wife wouldnt like this, he says assertively, his eyes narrowed viciously at me.
Funny I scoff. It was my wife, your daughter who made this special request. Night night, Marcelo.
A ck cloth goes over his head, the handle of Deans gun knocking the back of his head with so much force it lulls him into unconsciousness.
SIND OFT
0
CHAPTER 73
Chapter 73
MIRABELLA
Its been over one hundred and forty eight hours since my husband left for Mexico in search of my father, and its been forty eight hours since he arrived at the Denaro estate but has refused toe and see meChis family.
Hes stalling.
Something must be keeping him away.
Perhaps he discovered Helens visit and the reason behind it. Maybe hes stalling in order to get his act right, tighten loose ends, and manufacture more ways to manipte the situation. To manipte me.
As heartbreaking as it is, I guess its time I embraced the true nature of the man I married.
It is true that he might love me, but his affection for me doesnt change the fact that he is a monster through and through.
Its another day, and Im once again setting up the table for lunch. It was his request; that I make him a nice meal and wait for his return.
I have made nice meals two days in a row, and hes yet toe to me.
Today will be thest.
If he doesnte home today, Ill know all I need to know.
As though he listens to my thoughts, the front door rattles open, revealing my husbands brooding form in all his sixCfootCfive, staring down at me
with a smile.
Thinning my lips, Toffer him a small smile, one that is polite rather than excited.
With a few strides forward, Matteo soon gets to me, the heat of his body radiating so thoroughly it almost lulls me to sleep.
I missed you, baby, he leans down, sorting to kiss my lips. I shift backwards and create a small distance between us.
I whisper. And yet, you stayed away for days
Lapologize, he replies, his hand disappearing into any hair, stroking gently.
Theres no need for your apology, I retort. I made you a nice meal as per your request. You can go ahead and eat with your kids while I go down to the holding cell and speak to my father.
I make a move to step away, he grasps at my wrist. Mirabe, aid something
I cut him off. just eat.
As I make my othe
my way through the excruciatingly long hallway, the echoes of my footsteps send my heart into fear.
I havee a long way in life, yet, I find that 1 still fear the man who is meant to be my father.
Hes so unpredictable, so confusing. Whenever I find myself in his presence or even think of him, 1 cower. And I loathe it
In this moment, when I walk into the holding cell and my eyes Lund on my father whos restrained to an iron chair, I feel a rush of blood in my
veins
I am finally breathing.
He cannot hurt me anymore. Im stronger than he could ever imagine.
Walking to the end of therge room, I pull another iron chair with me, the legs scraping across the roughly stered floor. And when Im in front of the restrained man, I finally stop, throwing myself on the seat with a sigh
We stay silentCmy father and I. Its in silence that we stare at one another, the tension in the air thickening in ways that unnerves the prisoner. His stoic expression is quick to morph into confusion, and then, into mischief.
A maniacally smile mars his face.
I gulp.
1/3
He asks, do you expect an apology from me, Mirabe? Is that why your eyes are filled with so much anticipation?
You killed my mother. I whisper, biting down on my bottom lip. And then you killed my sister,
He chuckles. Your mother died because she poked her nose where it didnt belong. And your sister killed herself right in front of you. If you were such a hero, then you should have saved her life
Tears spring out of my eyes, you ruined them.
This world ruined melle roars. But do you see me crying about it? Do you see me begging to be saved?
My mother and sister did not deserve what you did to them. My voice trembles.
Me too, Mirab, 1 did not deserve what was done to me. I am human too.
I cut him off with a scream. I dont care!
Silence forms in the atmosphere. An ufortable silence.
Marcelos eyes soon appear dark with rage and spite. He throws his head from left to right, his eyes moving rapidly as though assessing me.
I shift ufortably.
What? I grit,
He breathes out a sigh, attempting to lean forward. The retrains hold him back. The same things which were done to me, were done to your husband. Do you not care for him? Do you not see that hes just like me?
Low anything like you
His lips tip up at the corner and form into a smirk. He has so coldly trapped you in this bubble where you delude yourself with the idea that happiness exists for people like you Heughs, the frequency of hisughter filled with mockery. You dont even know the man you married.
I know him well enough, I whisper, tears at the brim of my eyes. I know him enough to know that he loves me wholeheartedly and that hed do anything to make me happy, and that he wants to protect me from people like you
And that hed kill anyone who he perceives as a threat to your union? Did you know that part? My father adds, a brow shooting up,
What
I was not an ident or even a mistake like he ims.
If youre going to continue speaking in riddles, then I dont have anything else to say to you
Pablo, he breathes His death was not a mistake. Your husband loved him as a brother and a friend, but when he discovered that you were beginning to share something deeper than what you have with him with Pablo, he just had to take him out.
Youre insane. I growl
Fatherughs. And yet, you are married to the most insane man on the,
in the way
His
gun was
Im rapidly poking my chest while I speak, my breathinging out sharp and quick. He was aiming for me and Pablo gor Father tiks. How could he aim for you, Mirabe! Do you not see that he does not just love you, he worships you. He breathes y aimed at the person he perceived to be a threat to your rtionship. Think about it, child.N?velDrama.Org ? content.
When those words leave his lips, my mind drags back to HelenCto what she said.
Matteo would do anything to make sure any threat to our rtionship is eradicated.
But he wouldnt do that to Pablo. That was his closest friend.
He wouldnt
He
wouldnt
He wouldnt
I dont realize that I am hyperventting until my fathers , filled with mockery, echoes across the room. Now child, why dont you go up to your husband and demand answers. Ask him who he truly is
you.
Chapter 78
And like a child under her fathers spell, I stumble out of the holding cell
And I only have one thought
What would now be of my marriage!
ɫ
CHAPTER 74
COMMENTOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 74
MIRABELLA
My bones wobble, my footsteps unstable, staggering as they lead ine hack into the main house.
In my mind are thoughts of my fathers words, as well as thoughts of my husbands exCmistress.
Will Matteo truly do the unthinkable to keep this union standing?
Would he hurt the people he loves if it means keeping this rtionship intact?
If so, then this is not love. This is a sickly obsession. And I do not want such for myself
A stray tear sort to make its way down my cheek. I gently wipe it away as I expel shallow exhalex before pushing open the door and walking into the
tes still clink, echoes ofughter filling the space. Theyre still eating, Its good thing that hes upied for I do not want his attention moment. I just need some time to myself.
But he somehow feels my presence while I try to tiptoe through the space and up the stairs.
at this
Mirabe, excited voice calls for me and I freeze, my breathing catching in my throat.
I dont answer his call. His seat scrapes the floorhe has risen from his chair, chasing after me
Princess, he calls again.
with quick steps.
1 exhale a breath and fist my hands on both sides of me. I attempt to quicken my pace but when I approach the foot of the stairs, I freeze in spol.
Why am I frozent
What is wrong with me!
my
My eyes are rapidly moving across the space. I feel like a stranger in my own home. My heart hammers my throat, almost sending bile rushing through; I chase my breath frantically.
Quick breaths soon turn into gasps, my dry face bing wet with tears. My hand ttens over my chest, pressing down on the frantic organ while I hunch over, still desiring to catch my breath.
My head is fuzzy. I cannot breathe. My hands are shivering; my entire lody tons,
My line of vision is blurred by tears, but I see him as he slowly walks to me. I stumble backwards.
Donte any closer
Ikant.
Dan L.
Donte any closer
I hope to say to him, but I find that my voice is only capable of releasing a pained scream at this moment.
I fall on my knees, choking on
g on sobs as I rip out the chains around my neck. I bring up my shaky hand, my eyes intent on the wedding band around my finger
And when I reach for it, intending to pull it out, Maneosrge hand goes over mine, stopping the action.
He kneels in front of me, his brows pulled into a furrow. Baby..
I p him across the face before hes able to get out another word
Im sorry He breathes.
You asshole, I cry out. You did it again. Youve ruined us again!
He continues to apologize. Im so sorry, Ill quke it right
This is done! I yell out a cry. Theres no making it right anymore. This marriage is over.
Alone tear streaks down his cheek. Dont say that. We cannot say things like that, Mirabet
I p him again
And again.
And again.
He let me assault him. I push his chest hard, and he stares silently at me.
I whimper, breathing hard and fast. Matten watches me very carefully. And when I finally calm, he wraps his arms around me, hugging me
him.
And I let him. I stay in his arms, because its soothing to my soul.
Only I dont realize how I fall into slumber.
into
I jerk awake, a whimper eliciting in my throat when my head is attacked by pain. When my eyes fully open, its my husbands hazel orbs, tired, that stares right back at me.
Ive been meaning to talk to you, baby He says on a whisper, rising from his seat.
I quickly slide down the bed before he sits by me and messes with my head. I dont think we have anything relevant to talk about. I am just happy you returned safely.
push past him, he grasps at my forearm, holding me in ce. Theres bad blood bere, Mirabe. per favore, pami. He pleads.
I snatch my arm away from him. Non c niente da dire.
His eyes soften. Amore mio.
I groan. You wanna talk! Fine, lets talk Why dont you start by telling me why I was kept in the dark about the child you had with your mistress.
Matteos eyes narrow, his brows pulling up, Cazzo, he breathes, a smallugh rumbling in the depth of his throat. That bitch got to believed her!
you.
and
Did you get her pregnant? I yell pping him across the face. While I was suffering the after effects of having your children, while I was suffering from your heartbreak, were you busy fucking your mistress?!
I never fucked her! He growls
I saw you that night
That was it, what you saw, the seconds which thatsted, that was the first and time I ever fucked her. And I did that out of spiteJust wanted
you to
To be punished. Yeah, I got that part. Tears spring out of my eyes.
Matteo goes to cradle my face but I p his hand away. He whispers, Mirabe, I never touched her, but if you find that hard to believe, then Im willing to get a DNA analysis done. Please, dont let that liar strain our marriage
And Pablo!
What about Pablo.
I wipe my face with the back of my palm, stabilizing my shaky voice. I thought you were aiming for me that day, but I now have doubts about whom you really intended to kill.
Tears brim his eyes, a low grunt erupting in his throat. Youre insane, Mirabe.
Did you kill him because you thought he was a threat to our rtionship?
Shur your mouth! He roars, a new kind of darkness clouding his orbs. You have be so gullible its sickening. Our enemies are suddenly whispering into your ears and you are letting them.
Answer me.
Chapter 24
Pablo was my brother, my friend, my person. Theres no one on this earth who could make me aim my gun at him. Not even you, Mirabe The team at the brim of his eyes begin making their way down his face. I love you, with all my heart, but even that love couldnt make me kill my ownL brother. And I am so disappointed in you for thinking so little of me.
But my father said
Your father? Your fucking father? Heughs. Dio mio, Mirabe, you have suddenly be a good, diligent daughter for the same man who ruined your life, abandoned you, killed your mother, destroyed your sister, tortured you
Enough, I plead.
Matteo shakes his head in disagreement. It is not enough, it will never be enough. I will continue singing it like a song about how much of a maniptive devil that man is. That man who kidnapped your daughter, his own grandchild and pushed her into the rain of bullets. That man who had his men fill your husband with bullets. That man whose men mercilessly assaulted you until they put you in a state of unconsciousness and even took your.. our child from us. That is the same man whose words suddenly mean something to you?
Block my y teeth, grinding so hard in an attempt to hold back the swirl of emotions threatening to escape me. Are you done purting me down! Oh how gullible this wife of yours must be
He shakes his head. Its not that you are gullible, Mirabe, but you seem to be desperately searching for ways to make me the bad guy. You keep on searching for my ws and its killing me
Manco
Ill see youter when Ive gathered my thoughts
His back is turned to me, staggering footsteps leading him out of the room.
I slump onto the floor, sorrow takingplete control of me.
Maybe I pushed too hard.
Maybe Ive gone too far.
CHAPTER 75
Chapter 75
MATTEO
Theres a rage that sizzles through my bones. The same rage that weakens my bones, yet, theyre as strong. The same rage which weakens my heart, yet, makes it so fierce. The same rage which has sent my mind into an overwhelming sense of disbelief and despair and loathe.
All of those despicable feelings are directed towards one person.
The man whom Im storming through thepound into the holding cell to have a chat with.
my footsteps echo across the long hallway, my wifes fathersughter begins to echo. He knows I aming, and he knows why I aming
֧
And the sick man somehow finds pleasure in it; in the fact that hes close topletely ruining my family.
li aggravates m
I should have just severed his tongue when we caught him Bloody disgusting man.
When I enter into his cell and find his teeth on disy as he grins widely at me, I charge at him with a grow
My but plummets his face, unending cuss words spilling from my mouth.
Idiota, m
Scio, m
Diavolo, m
Malvagio, m.
Figlio di pumana, m.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
C
Marcelos nose and lips are ruptured, blood oozing out of them, yet he continues to grin at me. Heughs even, making mockery of me.
He found a weakness. Theyve all taken note of my weaknessCmy wife, and theyll continuously poke ine there.
Spitting out the blood in his mouth, Marcelo chuckles. You call me the Devil, son, but have you forgotten whom you are! What you are! Have you forgotten that you and I were carved out by the same hands?
I shake my head, expelling heavy breaths. I am different! I am different from you and that manI have humanity in me. I am human.
Who are you trying to convince! Me or yourself?
I grit through clenched teeth, my voice thick with rage. Marcelo!
He chuckles. You think you love her? You think the love you share with that daughter of mine is so strong it can withstand every obstacle! You think
I dont think! I roar. I know! I love her so much, with all of my heart and my soul and everything 1 am and will ever be! And she loves me too! And yet, those secrets you keep away from one another, that darkness you suppress for her sake, itll swallow you wholeCyou and your love.
I snicker underneath my breath. We arent keeping anything away from one another. Mirabe has seen me as I am, and she epts me and my darkness regardless.
He raises a brow, tipping his head to the side as though contemting. But have you seen her as she is?
What is that supposed to meant My eyes narrow,
A little birdie sang a few songs to my ears, he chortles, his shoulders raising proudly when he finds a look of interest peeking through my eyes. And if I am correct, your wife is rumored to have booked an appointment at a hospital where she intends to evacuate the baby shes carrying your baby. And the best part! She intends to undergo a surgical procedure thatll prevent her from ever falling pregnant right after she has killed your child.
Liar I whisper, my heart shaking with fear and surprise. One question, Is my wife pregnant?
What was it again? Marcelo taks.
Shut your mouth you bloody liar, I grit, pping him hard across the face. His head falls to the side, but it doesnt deter him from taunting me.
1/3
Laughing, he whispers. Ah, Tubal Ligation,
Shut your mouth! My voice is raging with anger and desperation and frustration. You think I am as gullible as your daughter? That your words and schemes to pull us away from each other will work on me?
Marcelo breathes out a sigh and kisses his tongue. Tall the hospital
Take your phone out and call the ho
hospital for confirmation
I step back and stare at the bleeding man for seconds, my heart pounding against my ribcage, blood pumping so loud it sounds like theres a party
in my ears.
I shouldnt be egging him on, but I find my hand involuntarily disappearing into my pocket and reappearing with my mobile phone.
Somehow, o even without being told, I guess correctly the clinic Mirabe would go to for something like this.
One the fifth ring, the phone beeps, indicating that call has been answered. Whatever that delightful voice that greets me with a, hello, wishes to say. I dont wait to hear it before speaking. Tm calling as the legal guardian of one Mrs. Mirabe Denaro. She scheduled an evacuation appointment with you and we have the date mixed up. Could you please confirm the name and date for me!
Oh, thats not a problem, sir. The person on the line says, her voice still as polite and friendly. There it is. The procedure will be done in two days. so shes expected to report to the clinic earliest on the day after tomorrow!
I smile. Thank you for your time.
Before Marcelo is able to open his mouth and gloat over this, I storm out of the holding cell.
Oh. Mirabe, youre so fucked.
Im standing in our living room, my heart racing with anger and frustration. My wife, my beautiful wife, is standing across from me, her eyes shing with defiance.
You know, you had me fooled for a second. ying your rule as a good wife so perfectly that I allowed myself believe in us I say, my voice rising with anger.
My wifes expression remains stoic, what now, Matteo. I really do not have the time for your nagging.
A humorless chuckle elicits in my throat, a muscle feathering in my jaw. You made the decision to get rid of my child without thinking to talk to me about it first
Surprise shes her eyes, her mouth pulling open. She searches for words but they fail her. Her confusion and fear confirms my greatest fear.
You didnt I breathe as I stumble on my feet.
Mirabes head shakes as she steps forward, sorting to hold my hand. I pull away from her. Tean exin. She whispers.
I dont care for your exnation I ulte. What I need is for you to call that hospital and cancel whatever ns youve made with them. She res at me from underneath hershes, her head slightly shaking in dehance. That is not happening.
You want to go there? I scoff, would you like me to show you what I am capable of? Perhaps a reminder will do.
If anything happens to that child growing inside of you, Mirabe, you will be introduced to the side of me you never thought existed. Youre being unreasonable, she says, her voice low and even. We are already doing such a shitty job with the kids we have, Matteo, and I do not see a need for another one. You know our life doesnt allow for it.
Allow for it I repeat, my voice rising. Were talking about our family, about bringing a new life into this household. And youre telling me that our life in the mafia doesnt allow for it? Didnt we make a conscious decision not to allow this business of ours get in the way of our family?
She crosses her arms, her expression unyielding. You know its not safe. And we do not have the mental capacity to bring another child into the picture. You know the risks we take every day. I cant bring another child into this world, not now, not ever. If youre so desperate for another child, then by all means go be with the one you had with your mistress,
I did not touch Helen let alone have a child with her, per favore! I feel a surge of anger, of resentment Do not even attempt using that fucking lie
2/3
Chapter 75
as an excuse to dictate what we can and cant do? You dont have the right to make this decision for both of us?
My wife takes a step back, her eyes narrowing. Tim making this decision for myself. And for our potential child. With everything going on with the business now, I dont think its right to bring another child into the picture and risk putting them in harms way.
I shake my head, feeling a sense of disbelief. This is about your crime organization, isnt it? Youre doing this because you need the freedom to run your fastCgrowing organization. Youre really willing to give up on our family, on our future for money and power?
She nods, her jaw set. Tam. And you need to ept
I feel a wave of intense anger wash over me. How can she be so selfish? How can she choose those insignificant things over the family we could have!
But as I look into her eyes, I see the fear and uncertainty there. And I realize that this isnt just about her, its about us. Its about our life in the mafia, and the dangers thate with it
Mirabe, I take a deep breath, trying to calm myself down. Well figure something out, I say, my voice sofier now. Well find a way to make this
work.
But she
shakes her head, her expression unyielding. There is no way, And I wont change my mind.
SEND GIFT
COMMENT
CHAPTER 76
Chapter 76
MIRABELLA
Spoons and tes clink, my childrens little voices pass through my ears like soft whispers as they throw their tantrums, my husband chews his food loudlyCan effort to infuriate me.
Even with the unspoken words and unexpressed anger looming over my husband and I, we find ourselves sitting at the dinner table, trying to force smiles on our faces for the sake of our children.
Not like they care, considering that theyre munching on their dinner and chattering away as though we do not exist. Still, we hope to create a good example for them.
As the meal goes on, the silence between my husband and I bes more and more ufortable. Its my daughter, Mariana who looks up from her te first, her eyes meeting mine. Furrowing her brows, she looks between her father and I before refocusing on her food.
For a moment, she leans into her brother, whispering something into his ear. Mariano snickers, his eyes stealing a quick nce at his father.
I shift ufortably in my seat, now realizing that they know. And with the kind of children I have, its only a matter of timeCseconds before they are talking my ears off about it.Original from N?velDrama.Org.
When those seconds I talked about pses, my childrens little faces are scrunched up in concern. They nce back and forth between us, sensing the unease.
Mam, is everything okay? Why arent you speaking to pap? Mariana asks, her voice tiny.
I scoff, why dont you ask him why he isnt speaking to me? My son shoots me a look of indifference but doesnt speak.
My lips pull apart for words, but Matteo beats me to it. Were just having a disagreement, sweetie. Its nothing to worry about.
Mariana and Mariano exchange a skeptical look. They know something is off. Theyve seen us arguing more often than they should; so much they can feel the strain in our rtionship.
We dont like it when you fight, Mariano says, his lower lip jutting out. Sort it out soon, okay? I dont want it getting to a point where we have to choose between either of you.
Like I said, they know this is different.
My heart aches. I dont want our kids to feel ufortable in their own home. I force myself to reach out and put a hand on Matteos arm. Were sorry, kids. Well try to do better, okay? I say, smiling at them. They dont speak to me; the two of them. They mber down their chairs, making their way out of the dinning room without a word spoken to me or their father.
I breathe out a tired sigh and lean my back against the backrest of the seat as I urge my mind to calm.
Matteos eyes flicker to mine, and for a moment, I think I see a glimmer of understanding. But then his mask slips back into ce, and he withdraws his arm from my touch.
The rest of the meal is strained, the tension between us palpable. I want to get up from my seat, but my legs are shakingCso weak. And I know that Ill be unable to stand on my feet even for a second. I am trapped in this chair.
So much is happening in this marriage of ourstely. First, Helen shows up with ims of Matteo being the father of her four year old daughter. Then my father fills my mind with so much doubt by insinuating that Matteo killed Pablo on purpose.
Im wallowing in confusion. Matteo might be everything despicable, but lying is yet to make it into the list of the things he is.
But why do I find myself wanting to believe others over him? Why am I unable to get my mind off that whore of his?
And this pregnancy; it was unexpected and unnned for. I cannot carry a child now, I just cant
Silent, Matteo and I start clearing the table. And in the moments when I find our gazes lingering on one another, I realize that this is not worth it.
We cant keep going on like this. We need to confront our issues, to talk about whats going on and how we can fix it. For our sake, and for the sake of our children.
I was going to tell you about it. I say, my voice soft. Matteo lifts his gaze from the table and slices me a look of indifference before refocusing on what he was doing. I wanted to talk to you-
When? His thick, gruffly voice cut me off. The loathe lingering in his tone shakes me to the core. When were you going to tell me about it? After youve already done it?
Matteo-
+5
Chapter 76
With a grunt, he cut me off again. Just stop it. Do not patronize me.
Its not because of the business, I dere,
What?
The abortion, I breathe, my voice shaking. Im not trying to have it because of my organization or whatever idea you have cooked up in your head.
Then why?
Im scared. I admit.
My admission chills the room with silence as Matteos eyes burn into my skin while I try to avoid his gaze as best as I can. He doesnt speak or break his stare when he begins approaching me with slow, gentle steps.
When hes close to me, both hands are ced softly on both sides of my hips, pulling me close to him so that our fronts merge.
His thumb curves under my chin, lifting my face up so that our eyes collide. A shaky breath wracks through me when my eyes are met by his soft
gaze.
Im so scared, Matteo, I hush, the tears at the brim of my eyes now making their way down my face. Matteo cradles my face, his thumbs doing a quick job of wiping each rope of tear. What if I haveplications like I did with the twins? What if Im unable to carry this to the end? What if the dangers of this crazy world of ours catches up with meandand.
Shh He whispers, cing his index finger over my mouth. I understand your fears, amore mio. Dont cry anymore I understand your decision perfectly.
But I want to have this child, Matteo, to have this experience with you here with us. I want to know what itll be like, having you here while I grow our child. I sob into his chest.
Matteo continues to gently pat my back. He doesnt speak. He only listensCand he does so attentively.
I sniffle, what do you think we should do, Matteo?
Its your body, my love, and you should make decisions that serves you best. Whatever you decide to do about this, I am solidly behind you, okay? I nod, okay.
Okay. He affirms. No more fighting and silent treatment?
No more, I chuckle.
Good, because I cant stand not speaking with you.
Me too. I agree. I love you, Matteo.
Te amo, tesoro.
2/2
SEND GIFT
CHAPTER 77
Chapter 77
MATTEO
Its been two days since we had a conversation; my wife and I.
Two days of awarding each other some space. Two days of silence, of intense thoughts.
I love herCtheres no doubt about what I feel for her and what lengths I am willing to go for her happiness. And yet, I find myself wallowing in the trenches of guilt and regret.
In the moments when she allowed her vulnerability to surface, confessing her fear of carrying another child, my only thought was that video I had seen months ago.
The one which serves as proof of the pain she had to endure to bring forth those beautiful kids.
She fears that shell have to undergo the same pain if she tried bringing forth another child. But there I was, judging her moral standing the moment her father whispered those words to me.
I called her gullible, yet, I have proven to be the gullible one.
I am on the phone with one of my major distributors when my office door creaks open. My wife peeks her head through and shes me a beautiful smile before pushing the doorpletely open.
I drop the phone with immediate effect, paying her all my attention to which she snickers as she approaches me with gentle, yet sultry steps.
How do I look? She asks with a smile, her ass meeting the edge of my desk.
I ce both palms on her thighs, rubbing to and from when I answer, sei cos be. She smiles wider. So fucking delicious.
Haha, she mimics augh. I didnt know you could speak, considering the effort youve put into giving me the silent treatment the past two days.
I chuckle humorously. I thought you wanted space.
Youre always thinking the wrong things, baby. Perhaps you should stick to not having any thoughts; Im sure youll do well in that department. She jests, sliding her ass off my desk and approaching the door. Ill be at the Lab for
She stops. She goespletely stillCboth in words and in footsteps. A sharp gasp escapes her, forcing my brows into a furrow.
Whats wrong? I ask, immediately getting off my seat when she mumbles my name. I move faster, reaching for her, my heart pounding when she stumbles backwards.
Mirabe, are you feeling alright? As I ask the question, I spin her around so that shes facing me. My blood runs cold at the sight.
Stains of blood lines her thighs, her hand held midway as she stares at the bloodstained palm with frantic breaths.
Matteo, she breathes out a shaky breath, her body trembling.
My name, thats all I need to know what this is. Tears cascade down her face and I shake my head at her. Dont cry, baby. Youre alrightthis is not happening.
My words are spoken urgently, my actions fast, panic coursing through my bones.
I lift her off the ground bridal style and run for the stairs. When inside my car, I turn on the ignition and speed off like a crazy man.
Im losing the baby, Matteo, my wife chants continuously. Shes crying, and I wish to cry with her, to show how much I share in her pain, yet I hold myself together.
We cannot both fall apart at the same time.
So all I do is console her the best I can. With one hand clutching hers protectively and assuringly, I drive swerve through the slowCmoving traffic. Few blocks away from the hospital, the slowCmoving vehicles on the road go , causing a hold
- up.
I try to maneuver as best I can, but we are of anger.
Fuck! I growl, connecting my fist with the steering wheel. The hunk goes off as I hit the wheel; and I dont stop until I feel Mirabes hand on my
arm.
The red of her blood shines on my skin, drawing a staggered breath from me.
As swiftly as I can, I run out of the car, round it up, pull open her side of the door, lean into her and lift her bridal style.
1/3
+5
Chapter 77
What are you doing? She cries, panic in her voice.
We have no choice but to make a run for it, baby. I whisper, kissing her forehead.
She shakes her head, We cant, Matteo, well be toote. And
And nothing, my love. I assure her, The hospital is only a few blocks away. Just hold on tight for me.
Taking a deep breath, I will my legs to move as fast as I can. My wifes pale hands clutch my shirt, her face burying into my chest. I hear her cries even when she tries to quiet themCI hear her so loud it drives me insane. With every sniffle that rumbles against my chest, I sprint into a ridiculous
pace.
With the speed of my pace, it doesnt take long before we arrive at the hospital. My breathing is erratic, sweat profusely streaking down my face. I heave out sequence of sharp breaths before mustering the energy to speak.
And when I do speak, I scream like a maniac.
Theres an Emergency! My wifes losing blood! As I scream, I notice that her soft whimpers have seized and her tight hold on my shirt loosened. Mirabe, I whisper, kissing her forehead. Shes silent, her eyes closed, her body pale. Mirabe, Tesoro, please open your eyes
The silence remains. It drives mepletely insane. So insane I scream out loudly. Where are the fucking nurses and doctors?! If I have to ask again, I swear to God this hospital will be nothing but bones and ashes!
That gets their attention; because apparently, most of them recognize me.
Before I can blink, my wife is snatched from my hands and ced on a stretcher. As they wheel her into an emergency room, I run behind them, my bloody hand holding her leg in my attempt at keeping her warm.
They try to stop me from going in with them. I pull my gun out and that idea is killed instantly.
The moment shes wheeled into the room and surrounded by doctors, shock and a feeling of overwhelm encases me, forcing my body to shut down. It takes a few short moments before I realize that my name is being called out to.
A softer voice. My wifeCshes demanding for me. I rush to her side and hold her hand, smacking kisses on her forehead. Its alright, my love. Youre okay. I assure her.
My wifes face is pale and worried, ropes of tears cascading down the side of her face.
The doctors words echo in my mind: Shes having a miscarriage.
I feel a wave of fear wash over me as I look at my wife. Shes squeezing my hand tightly, her eyes fixed on mine. I try to stay calm, to be strong for her, but my heart is racing. I can feel the panic rising up inside me, threatening to overwhelm me.
The doctor speaks again, his face serious. Were going to do everything we can to save your baby, he says. But his words offer littlefort. I know the odds are against us. Ive been researching miscarriages, and I know that most of the time, theres nothing that can be done to stop them. Except shed prefer to evacuate the baby instead. The doctor suggests.
Yes, I answer quickly.
No. Mirabe disagrees.
I look down at her, my expression shocked. I thought you wanted this
No anymore, Matteo. I want to have this baby with you, to go on this journey with you. So if the doctors are able to do something to save this child, then let them give it their best.
I heave out a breath and ce my forehead on her with a whisper of her name. Mirabe. . .I dont want anything to happen to you because of this. If it gets to a point where Id need to choose, I am not letting you go. Okay?
Okay. She answers.
I nod my approval to the doctor and they get to work. Now, all I can do is wait, and pray. I feel like Im outside of my body, watching myself pace the room, my mind racing with thoughts of the worstCcase scenario.
The minutes tick by like hours. Im acutely aware of every sound, every beep of the machines, every rustle of the nurses scrubs. Im on edge, waiting for any news, good or bad.
Finally, the doctor looks at me, his face somber. Weve managed to stop the bleeding, he says. But your baby is still in distress. We need to monitor them closely for the next 24 hours to see if
He doesnt finish the sentence, but I know what hes thinking. If our baby makes it through the night. If our baby survives. I feel a lump form in my throat as I look at my wife, lying in bed, her eyes fixed on mine. I know shes thinking the same thing. Were in this together, always.
2/3Original from N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter
The next 24 hours are a blur of tears and prayers and hope. With close family members here at the hospital with us, everything seems so normal.
I hold Mirabes hand, whispering words of encouragement, trying to stay strong for her. But inside, Im scared. Im scared of losing our baby, and mostly of losing my wifeCof losing the future weve imagined. Im scared of what this means for our rtionship, for our future together.
But I push those thoughts aside, focusing on the hope that they will make it through. I pray to every higher power I can think of, promising to be a better husband, a better father.
I do not want my wife going through another loss of this nature for it will break her into irredeemable pieces.
And then, finally, after what feels like an eternity, the doctores in with a smile. Your baby is stable, he says. Youre going to be okay.
I feel a wave of relief wash over me, followed by a sense of gratitude. Weve been given a second chance. And I know, at this moment, that I will never take that for granted. I will never take my wife or our baby or the family weve built for granted again.
3/3
CHAPTER 78
Chapter 78
MIRABELLA
Its been two weeks since I returned from the hospital. Two weeks since I almost lost my child.
Of course I decided to keep the baby. I am afraid, I constantly live in fear of what this pregnancy might do to me, and after that near miscarriage, my fear has toppled, yet, I find myself wanting to do this. To have this child with the love of my life.
Its a sacrifice Im willing to make, not just for myself, but for this family. For my husband.
Matteo deserves a chance to experience this journey with me.N?velDrama.Org ? content.
As I lie on the couch, enveloped in a soft nket of warmth andfort, I feel the fragile threads of my being slowly weaving back together after days of constantly being in pain.
My husband, Matteo, has put in the work to make me feel better. He is just like a gentle breeze, soothing my soul, the calming melody that quiets the fears I have regarding this pregnancy.
He is my safe havenCa ce where I can be myself and express my joy, sorrow, and fear without feeling judged
or
guilty.
Hes my anchor. Like the sunshine dispelling shadows of doubt and uncertainty, and the rain that nourishes my soul, with every tender touch and every whispered promise, the love which I feel towards him seems to grow stronger.
And he loves me tooCso fucking much. His love isnt just words, but actions. He has gone above and beyond to prove to me that this union is his utmost priority.
And I appreciate that so much.
As he brings me a warm nket and a cup of tea, I feel a surge of love and gratitude towards him. Hes always been caring and supportive, but now hes going above and beyond to make sure Im okay.
Thank you, Matteo, I say, my voice weak.
You dont have to thank me, baby, he replies, sitting down beside me and stroking my hair. Im just taking care of my girls.
I smile, feeling a sense of peace wash over me. My girlsCthats what hes started calling me and our baby. Its a sweet gesture, and it makes me feel loved and cherished.
As he continues to pamper me, I realize that this is what I need right now. I need to feel safe and loved, and Matteo is providing that for me. Hes being my rock, my shelter in the storm.
Matteo? I say, my voice barely above a whisper.
Yes, baby? he replies, his eyes locked on mine.
Thank you for taking care of me, I say, my eyes filling with tears. Thank you for being here for me.
He smiles, his eyes softening. Ill always be here for you, baby, he says. You and our little magic growing inside you and our very infuriating kids are my everything.
I feel a surge of love and gratitude towards him, and I know that Im lucky to have him in my life.
I breathe out a sigh. Would you like to talk to me about whats on your mind? I ask, reaching for his hand. I know youve been trying to y it cool and not push for answers or express your confusion, but I think its best we talked about it now.
He leans in, cing a soft kiss on my lips, a small smile tugging the corners of his lips. I do want to speak about it, but I feel like Im going to fuck it up at the end of the day because I dont have my way with words.
You do have your way with words, darling, I chuckle, kissing his cheek. How do you think you got me to fall in love with you?
Oh, he scrunches his nose, his tone of voice yful. And I thought I did all that with my c
cock.
I smack the back of his shoulder and snort augh. Shut up.
Matteo hums deeply as he carries me onto hisps, his arms wrapped around me protectively and his head resting on my shoulderCthe shoulder he wouldnt stop kissing. I love you, Mirabe, you know that, yes?
I nod, I do.
And I love that you have decided to keep this pregnancy. A staggered breath escapes him. But after watching you bleed out like that, after seeing your pale skin, after watching your unconscious body, I feelI dont His words catch in his throat, a whooshed breeze escaping his parted
173
Chapter 78
mouth, a wet sensation meeting my skin.
Hes crying. And I dont attempt to interrupt him. I want him to fully process his thoughts by himself even though it seems a difficult task.
That video of you while you were pregnant with Mariana and Mariano, he says, his words murmured. It reys in my head every second of the dayand I do not wish for you to suffer like that anymore because of me.
But its not because of you, Matteo. I But it is.
Matteo, I whisper.
Mirabe, he retorts. Do you hear me when I tell you that I love you? Do you understand the extent of which I do?
I uncurl his arms from around him and turn around to face him, my hands cradling his face. I do know that you love me, and I do understand the extent of which you do.
He inhales a long breath, his head falling low as he exhales a shaky one. I want you to get rid of the baby. His deration is sudden, causing my eyes to widen.
How can you say that to me? The tears at the brim of my eyes cascades down my face.
How can I not? He drawls. Youre afraid and so am I. Youre still early and look what this baby has put you through already. You were fucking bleeding.
I understand how you feel.
He shakes his head with a tsk. No, you dont. I want us to experience something this magical together, but I do not want to lose you because of this. I havent closed my eyes a wink in weeks because Im constantly afraid that I might wake up and youd be stiff and cold. Do you know what that does to me?
Matteo, I say, my voice shaking with emotion. I love you, I love you so fucking much. You have to understand that this is a part of you growing inside me, and Ive grown to love it as much as I do you. All I think about with this pregnancy is my desperate desire to walk this milestone with you, so I need you to speak positively about this. This case will be different, and I need you to believe it. Okay?
He doesnt speak. As he attempts to look away from me, I grip his chin tighter, forcing him to face me, my head bobbing at him reassuringly.
He shakes his head, Mirabe
Matteo, do you trust me? I ask and his head shakes in a nod, his lips cing soft kisses on my palm. Then you have to trust me when I tell you that weve got this, Okay?
Okay, he nods. But if shit starts going down, Im choosing you over it.
I know. I scoff.
We talk for hours, pouring out our hearts, sharing our fears, our doubts, our insecurities. We talk about theck ofmunication, theck of trust. We talk about the things weve been avoiding, the things weve been hiding from each other.
Its not easy, but its necessary. We need to confront the difficulties headCon, to face the challenges that have been tearing us apart.
As we talk, I realize that our marriage isnt perfect. Its not a fairy tale, its not a romance novel. Its real, its messy, itsplicated. But its worth fighting for.
I love you, I say, my voice shaking with emotion.
I love you too, he replies, his voice barely above a whisper.
We hug each other tight, holding on for dear life. We know that our marriage isnt easy, but we also know that its worth it. Were worth it.
As we pull back, I look into his eyes and see the spark that brought us together in the first ce. Its still there. So strong, so ring.
We can get through this, I say, my voice filled with determination.
We can, he replies, his voice filled with hope.
And in this moment, I know that we will. Well face the difficulties, well ovee the challenges, and well emerge stronger, closer, and more in love than ever before.
2/3
CHAPTER 79
Chapter 79
MIRABELLAContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
Darkness is still paramount, and yet, I am awakeCwide eyed awake.
The calendar says Wednesday, the time reads 5am, the birds sing a beautiful morning song, and my heart sings a bloody song.
Torture is my forte.
I say I have no heart, and yet, when Im tasked with the duty to torture offenders, I feel that dead organ of mine palpitating ridiculously.
I love the thrill, and the mess.
Its a convoluted joke,ical to think that I was not even born this way, hell I was not brought up to find thrill whenever I watch lifepletely disappear from someones eyes.
The world made me into this. My marriage to the Denaro name made me into a monster. And I appreciate it, I find it so very satisfying.
Boss, weve arrived.
My thoughts are roused from their fog by the harsh voice telling me that we have arrived in Mn. With a groan of exhaustion, I fasten my seatbelt and wait for the aircraft to descend.
Minutes pass. My men and I make our way out of the airne, getting into the various cars made ready for our arrival.
Where do we go first? The property belonging to my husband here in Mn. The house we resided in during the early stages of our lives together as husband and wife.
Let me share a little back story: very early this morning, while my husband was deep in sleep, I slipped out of bed, picked out a few pieces of clothing, and headed out to his private hangar where I boarded his private jet to Mn.
I couldnt inform him of my ns to travel for work, because knowing my husband and his stubbornness and his obsessive need to keep me close to him at all times under the pretense of taking care of me, I knew he wouldnt have agreed to it.
He would have suggesteding out to take care of the business for me. I didnt want that. So I made my perfect escape.
And sure, I did put a little something in his drink to help prolong his slumber. Oh, how he would go crazy the moment he wakes up.
As we approach my husbands manor, my heart races with anticipation and nerves. Ive been waiting for this moment for weeks, ever since getting Ares to conduct a DNA test and discovered that truly, my husband is not the father of Helens child.
The cars park, and I take a deep breath before alighting. I scan thepound for the people I wish most to see, and when my eyesnd on Ares holding Helens trembling form in ce, a smile coats my lips.
I walk over to them, the underside of my slides pping on the floor. Helen, I say, my voice firm but controlled. She looks up at me, attempting to form a smile, but the fear in her eyes gives her away. Oh, hi there. What a surprise.
A surprise? She asks, anger simmering just below the surface. Are you just going to pretend you didnt know I would be here when your people just barged into my house and took my daughter and I without any exnation.
Im here for the exnation, am I not? I reply, my tone sarcastic. Bring her, Ares. I say as I walk past them, leading them into the house.
Her features falter for a moment, and I see a glimmer of guilt in her eyes. But then she recovers, her expression hardening into a defensive mask. Mirabe-
Shut your mouth. I cut her off. We walk up the stairs and into Matteos office. Do you remember this room, Helen? I ask, my voice low and maniacally. She gulps loudly, a small whimper eliciting in her throat. The room where my husband fucked you for the first time and quite frankly,
thest.
Mirabe Her voice shakes with tremor.
I tsk, shaking my head at her in disapproval. After what youve done, you do not deserve to address me Please, I beg of you. She moves to hold my hand, and Ares draws her backward, his eyes threatening.
by my name.
Why are you begging? I inquire, my voice bored. Because youre a delusional bitch who has been spreading and believing lies about the paternity of her child? Or because youre an evil bitch who has done nothing but try to ruin my marriage?
Tears escape her eyes. For both, Im begging you to forgive me for both. It was a mistake.
It was not. 1 deadpan.
1/3
Chapter 79
What?
It was not a mistake; what you said about my husband being the father of your child. You cried, held my hand, made me feel guilty as a mother myself, and lied through your teeth when you knew that Matteo never touched you after the night I walked in on both of you. Who paid for your lies?
No one. She cries.
Helen, if I have to ask again
She cut me off, her cry loudening. But the fear of exposing that information which dances in her eyes is all the answer I need. My father will go to any lengths to create a rift between my husband and I. And I wonder why.
I promise, I did that on my own. I wasnt sent by anyone. Please have mercy on me. Helen pleads more relentlessly.
It beats me, I hum, seeming deep in thought. The fact that you lied against my husband and he let it go.
He let you go.
Its because he has be more humane. He wanted to do things to me the first time I made those ims, but when he let me go because he didnt want my child growing up without a mother.
Oh, I tut. Its quite unfortunate that I am nothing like my husband.
What is that supposed to mean?
It means that your daughter will be well catered for. Shell be sent to the best schools, live a luxurious life, be free to be whatever she wants. But all of this will be done without her mother.
Mirabe
I am not as forgiving as my husband, darling. You should know that by now. My lips curve into a smirk as I turn to face Ares. Shall we get her to meet our little friends?
I believe we should, boss. Ares nods to our men who grabs Helen, dragging her out of the building.
Her screams of protest echo, her pleas ring in so loud in my ears. I dont waver in my decision. Because I realize now that I am as obsessed with my husband as he is with me; therefore, anyone who poses a threat to this marriage will be faced with the worst kind of death.
Helen and my father will serve as scapegoats for those who bear the same intentions to see.
When we arrive at the house of terror, myself and Ares make our way to the viewing station. Helen is pushed into the cage. She stumbles, looking around, crying.
The speakers resonate with the voice of one of my men giving instructions on how the game is to be yed.
Shes yet to fullyprehend the instructions given to her when the tunnel pulls open. She falls on her ass before shes able to see what ising for her.
Even I wonder what is Shes so done, Ares snickers beside me.
I nod in agreement. She is. We should go, I dont want to watch.
While we ride back to the hangar, Aress phone res loudly, indicating an iing call.
He shows me the screen with a chuckle. Iugh, you should take it.
He swipes the call icon to the green side and put the phone on loudspeaker.
Where the fuck is my wife?! Matteo roars through the phone.
How am I supposed to know that information? Ares asks, his tone sarcastic.
My husband grunts from deep within his throat, his voice thick when he spits, I swear to god, Alexandre Gambino, if you do not tell me where youve taken my wife this fucking minute, I will fuck you up in ways you never thought possible.
My eyes widen in shock.
How the fuck did Maneo discover Arect real nawet 16100
11:10 AM
Chapter 79
+5
Matteo growls. First, I am not some friend of yours which makes you unworthy of addressing me by my name. Second, we are not of the same ss both in society and in the world of crime, you could never sit at tables I have sat. And the fact that you have a friendship with my wife doesnt allow you the right to speak to me casually. Third, I will ask this question one more time, but if I find the answer unsatisfying, your mother together with that rose garden of hers will be nothing but dust. Where the fuck is my wife?!
I snatch the phone from Aress hand, my blood boiling in rage. You do not get to speak to my best friend that way, Matteo. How many times have I
Fucks sake, Mirabeoh, he groans, his breath shaky. He sounds like hes just now able to breathe. God, Im so happy youre safe. I was so fucking worried. I was at a point of tears. Youreing home, yes?
Ares and I share a look. He nods at me, assuring me that hes not offended by Matteos threats. I hold his hand, squeezing slightly. Iming home, Matteo.
Okay, he breathes. Tell Ares that I apologize for my rude tongue. And please make him understand that Im a mad man without you by my side. See you soon, love.
The call beeps to an end. Ares snorts augh. I smack him on the shoulder.
Hes so insufferable, I seethe.
Hes in love with an amazing woman, Ares affirms. Id react the same if I woke up from sleep and cannot find the woman I love beside me. Especially with the kind of business we are all involved in.
I nod in understanding.
My husband loves meCits not that I have doubts about his feeling towards me, but I love it when he does something reassuring.
And when I get home, Ill show him both in words and actions how much I love him too.
3/3
CHAPTER 80
Chapter 80
MATTEO
I wake to nothing but emptiness. The room is lit by the ring sunlight peeking through the blinds, my wifes side of the bed empty and cold, almost looking as though no one slept there the night before.
My brows form into a crease as I pat her side of the bed, somehow hoping that my eyes are deceiving me. But shes not there.
I rise from the bed, sitting upright to reach for my phone. Twelve noon. The fuck? I have never slept in this long. And to think I slept through the night and into the middaythat too without noticing when my wife got up and left.
Fuck me.
So much for wanting to exclusively take care of her while she recovers.
I throw the sheets off my legs and slide down the bed, groaning and cussing underneath my breath as I walk to the washroom. Mirabe? I call out her name. Theres no answer.
She mustve snuck out to make breakfast. You know how stubborn she can be. My subconscious reasons with me.
With a shrug of my shoulders, I decide to freshen up before going down to reprimand her for being so wearisome most of the time.
My time in the bathroom is spent quickly. And due to my eagerness to meet my wife and live through another beautiful, peaceful day with her, I hurriedly put on a shirt and matching twoCpiece shorts.
Its not until getting downstairs and finding my kids sitting alone with bags of snacks in their hands that panic floods my mind.
Wheres your mother? The question falls from my lips as I approach them with gentle steps.
Uhwere you not the one with herst night? Mariano remarks. She hasnte down today.
What? I ask, my mind racing rmingly. You havent seen your mother today?
Mariana shakes her head.
Panic. My blood rushes up to my head, pounding with so much aggression that I almost lose my footing while running out of the house.
I try calling her phone again and again, but it keeps sending me to voicemail.
Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck.
When my soldiers find me frantically running across thepound to the holding cell, they run behind me. Mirabe! Tesoro! I yell her name as I rush up to her fathers holding cell.
Where the fuck is my wife, Marcelo? I breathe, my voice harsh. He watches me silently, his eyes narrowed, yet shining with pride and immense joy. Where is my wife?
He tsks, leaning forward, his stare condescending. Has the great Matteo Messina Denaro suddenly be a careless man?
Those are the words that snap my sanitypletely. My fist rams into the mans face, veering his head backwards, blood oozing from his mouth
and nose.
He doesnt get the chance to think through the pain when I charge for him again, this time pushing him down and settling on top of him. Where is my wife, you bastard! My grunts fill the room, echoing through the halls. Marcelos bones make disturbing noises, his skin rupturing. He doesnt speak. I dont stop hitting him. I dont stop until Alessio runs into the cell and pulls me off of the unmoving man.
Breathe, Matteo Alessio whispers, both hands firmly grabbing my shoulders. My hands slide into my hair, my fingers digging into my scalp, a painful noise resounding in the depths of my throat.
My breathing is frantic, sharp gasps. MCMirabe. . .shes gone. I woke up and she wasnt there. I shake my head, not believing that what we fear the most mightve happened. Find her. Send out every man you can find and get my wife back home to me. Burn the whole world to the ground if you have to, but Mirabe must be home before the end of the day.
Alessio nods, yes, boss. Now, you should calm yourself and trust your people to handle this situation in a short time.
One more thing, I say, make sure the old cunt stays breathing. I dont know my wifes intentions with him.
Of course.
1/3
Chapter 80
And I wait. Impatient, fearful, uncertain, I wait. I wait because more than soldiers and made men, these are my brothers, my family, and theyve promised to return with answers. I trust them enough to take care of this.
It doesnt take an hour before Dean is gantly walking into my home, a rxed expression on his features. His eyes move between my children who are standing on both sides of me, clutching onto me.N?velDrama.Org ? content.
Dean nods assuringly at me, a small smile tugging the corners of his lips. And at that moment, my parted lips elicit a shaky breath. A calming breath.
He steps close and leans into my face, his mouth to my ear. She was seen at your hangar during the early hours of the day. Mn, your wife is currently in Mn. Call that boyfriend of hers for confirmation.
I dont break my stare when I reach for my phone and dial that fucker whos always trying to steal my wifes attention.
The line doesnt ring over three times when it is answered. I dont wait for the person on the line to speak before I roar, my voice threatening. Where the fuck is my wife?!
The thickness of my voice scares my kids, so much so Dean has to signal their nanny to take them away.
How am I supposed to know that information? The fucker asks, his tone sarcastic.
A grunt, thick, erupts from deep within my throat, my teeth grinding when I seethe. I swear to god, Alexandre Gambino, if you do not tell me where youve taken my wife this fucking minute, I will fuck you up in ways you never thought possible.
Silence follows.
And then heavy breaths follow.
One thought in that boys mind? How the fuck do I know his real name?
And hes more stupid than I thought him to be, because I am Matteo Denaro, Don of Denaro crime family, and Godfather of Italy.
Wouldnt it be stupid to wonder how a person of my status is able to dig up even the most hidden of information?
And unfortunately for the boy, his real name is just the tip of the iceberg of everything I know of him.
Matteo, Ares says, his voice holding warning.
A growl ricochets from my throat. First, I am not some friend of yours which makes you unworthy of addressing me by my name. Second, we are not of the same ss both in society and in the world of crime, you could never sit at tables I have sat. And the fact that you have a friendship with my wife doesnt allow you the right to speak to me casually. Third, I will ask this question one more time, but if I find the answer unsatisfying, your mother together with that rose garden of hers will be nothing but dust. Where the fuck is my wife?!
More silence follow.
A sharp gaspCI hear it, soft and almost hushed; but I hear it. And I can recognize that gasp any time any day.
The voice Ive craved the whole day, although raging with anger, graces my ears. And for the first time since my eyes opened today, I am finally able to breathe. To actually breathe.
My voice reprimands me. You do not get to speak to my best friend that way, Matteo. How many times have I
I cut her off. Fucks sake, Mirabeoh, I groan, my breath shaky. For a moment, I remain silent, wheeling myself into calmness. Forcing my voice back to normal. God, Im so happy youre safe. I was so fucking worried. I was at a point of tears. Youreing home, yes?
A second of silence passes. She replies. Iming home, Matteo.
Okay, I breathe. Tell Ares that I apologize for my rude tongue. And please make him understand that Im a mad man without you by my side. See you soon, love.
The call beeps to an end. Dean and I share a look, both of us heaving out calming breaths simultaneously.
Youre so fucking whipped, man. He says, making jest of me.
I shrug my shoulders, my head bobbing in agreement. You dont know half of it.
Its a good thing shes worth it though, hements, his lighter flickering on the char at the bottom of his cigar stick. Puffing out a haze of smoke, he breathes, I was afraid of what the oue might be if we had returned without any proper news of her whereabouts. Happy we seeded. See you , boss.
We share a nod and he turns around, making his way out of the manor.
Dean? I call out to him and he turns around to face me. Good job. Tell the boys I appreciate it. And tell them never to address me as bout
2/3
CHAPTER 81
Chapter 81
MIRABELLA
The front door of my home is pushed open by one of the soldiers. I step inside, my eyes immediatelynding on my husbands pacing form.
He stops walking and stares at me with an angry expression. Perfectly arched brows shoot up with expectancy.
What does he expect from me? An apology?
Well, too bad Im not ready to give him one.
Mirabe-
I cut him off with my index finger raised to the air. Shut your mouth and dont fucking talk to me.
With that, I rush up the stairs. Matteo chases after me, but Im quicker on my feet. When I run into our room, I m the door in his face, clicking the lock twice.
Ignoring my husbands incessant banging against the door, I head into the bathroom, wash myself clean of that whores stench off me, head into the closet and adorn a matching pair of redcy lingerie. Then I top it off with a robe, securing the rope on the left side of my waist.
When inside the room by my dressing table, I spray a little bit of water on my hair, giving it a wet look before applying a red lipstick over my lips. Time to apologize to my husband the only way I know how.
I pull open the door and Matteo stumbles in, his breathing fast and frantic, his heart going ballistic against his throat.
You locked me- his words are swallowed by his own throat, his eyes stuck on my faceCmy lips. Are you heading out? You just got back home, where the fuck do you think youre going off to again?
I dont speak. I stare at him from underneath myshes, my lips curved into a mischievous smirk. The tension is palpable. Weve been unable to meet each others sexual needs for weeks, and the longing is evident in our eyes.
I step close and he mirrors me, his eyes pulling from my lips to my eyes and then back to my lips. Amore mio, he says on a whisper, pulling me close, his arms wrapping around my waist. Youre driving me insane with all that suspense. Talk to me, Tesoro. His lips brush over mine softly.
That was rude, the way you spoke to Ares. I whisper, rubbing the tip of my nose over his.
His arms tighten around my waist, a groan eliciting in his throat, his forehead resting on mine. I almost had a mental breakdown when I woke up without you, Mirabe, and now that youre here in my arms, all you want to do is talk about your pretty little boyfriend?
I mimic augh. So you agree hes pretty.
His lips ghosts over mine as the corners form into a smirk. Are you trying to test me, my love?
Challenge dancing in my orbs, I uncurl his arms from around my waist and begin taking backward steps. Matteo doesnt move. He stands perfectly still, but his eyes speak of the barbarity of his desires.
I do want to test you, husband, I hush, pulling my bottom lip into my mouth and releasing with a pop. The action draws a grunt from my husbands throat.
Unknotting the rope that holds my robe together is a slow task for my fingers. But when it doese off, revealing the lingerie clinging onto my body, my husbands eyes ze over with darkness, the lids of his orbs hooding.
What are you going to do about it, love? I challenge.
The strides leading him to me are slow and predatory, his smile bing maniacally, his eyes more feral.
I move backwards, wanting to draw him in with the chase. But as I try to get my steps in, he lunges for me, his long legs putting him a better advantage.
One hand grasps at my wrist, pulling me flush into his hard chest, the other hand slipping into my hair, tugging my head backwards.
His face is leaned into mine, his mouth parted, releasing the most erotic of breaths.
Matteo, I breathe.
Shut up, he whispers, capturing my bottom lip between his teeth. He nibbles gently, a thick hum erupting from deep within his throat. Tesoro He hushes. Oh the things I want to do to you. I should be punishing you for being such a bad, bad girl.
My throat produces a moan when he bites into my bottom lip, this time hard enough to cause a slight sting. Whats keeping you from punishing
1/3
your wife, husband?
He growls deeply, a staggering breath leaving him. You know what the doctor said.
I dont care about the doctor, I reply.
Matteo shrugs his shoulders, Well I do care about you. And if doing this will hurt you or the baby in anyway, then I would prefer-
Prefer to refuse me? To starve your wife of her needs? Its been weeks. I grumble, cradling his face.
did today?
He tsks, even if I chose to indulge you, wife, do you believe yourself worthy of it, of this? After what youOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.
His hand squeezes my ass tightly, the other running across my ribcage, his lips slightly touching mine. Answer me, Mirabe. He demands, his voice dark.
As my lips part, seeking for my words, Matteos index finger is ced over my lips. Shh He demands my silence and I give it.
He immediately flips me so that I am faced away from him. The radiating warmth from his body sends my mind tipping over the edge of overwhelm.
Soft lips meet the exposed skin of my shoulder de, cing a lingering kiss on it, his thick tongue moving in circles over the ce his lips touched.
You drugged me, he whispers, dragging his tongue over my shoulder to the back of my neck. I whimper, my bones wobbling. And then you slipped out while I was deep in slumber, got on my jet and put your life and my childs life at risk.
His tongue drags down the curve of my back until he falls to his knees. Firm hands grasp at my waist, holding my jerking body in ce.
I peek at him from over my shoulder and he looks up at me through hisshes as he pushes his face into the skin of my ass. Why did you do it? He questions.
I had to take care of your mistress for lying to me about the paternity of her child. I answer, my voice soft and low.
Matteos chuckle vibrates against my ass, his teeth sinking into my skin. I whimper, my hands going over his.
Shes not my mistress, he warns. And to think that you had to go through all of this trouble for someone like heryou fucked up, Mirabe.
I nod in agreement. I know.
He releases a sigh, and you drove me out of my mind because of that low life.
I know, I agree. And Im sorry.
Smack! Smack! Smack!
Three hard smacks meet my asscheeks, startling a yelp out of my throat.
Matteo growls, you were such a bad girl, si?
Si. I answer in a tone of silence.
He hums his approval. And you are willing to be punished for being bad?
Yes, I reply.
Good, he affirms. Now get on your knees.
I waste no moment before obeying hismand. And by the time Matteo rounds me so that he is standing in front of me, I find that he is now in his briefs, the thickness of his hardened cock mapped out through the material of his briefs causing me to force down a gulp.
Why are you just staring it at, baby? Take it out. His tone ismanding, yet, so soft and encouraging.
My hands do a quick job of taking his dick out of his brief. I tighten my fists along the length of him, pumping up and down, causing him to groan, pushing his hips forward.
Oh, thats so fucking good, amore. He moans, his throat bobbing in hard swallows. Now be a good girl and open that mouth wide for me.
My core dampens at the sultriness of his tone of voice. My mouth drops wide open, my tongue darting out to swipe over his tip.
He groans in his throat, a hand sliding into my hair, fingers curling around strands of my hair. Oh fuck, Mirabe. You have to stop doing that if you dont want me to hurt you.
Maybe I want you to hurt me? I flutter my .
2/3
Chapter 81
Do you know what that means, baby? He questions, his chest heaving.
I nod, it means I am willingly surrendering to you, sir.
He grunts. Then open that little fucking mouth wider and take me in.
Yes sir.
3/3
CHAPTER 82
Chapter 82
MIRABELLA
Matteo likes pain, especially pain apanied by pleasure. And as I kneel by his feet, his cock on my face, his hooded eyes staring down at me, I know he craves the pain.
He desires to express his animality but is restraining himself.
I do not want him to restrain himself.
The two hands curled around his thick length tightens so hard it draws a strangled groan from his throat. One would expect him to recoil, but he doesnt. He pushes himself forward as if asking me for more.
And I give him more.
I kiss up his crown, my tongue darting out to lick off the preCcum oozing from his tip. He moans, tightening his hold on my hair. Fucks sake, Mirabe, he breathes harshly.
Patience, baby, I whisper as I tten my tongue at his base,zily gliding upward and snaking around his cock. Dont be so fucking greedy for my
mouth.
A scoff breezes through his lips, youre the one on your knees, licking me up like Im some precious candy of yours. I think we both know who the greedy one is. His voice is hoarse and thick, a telltale sign that he wants this just as much as I do.
Of course Im greedy, I agree, smacking a kiss on his pelvis. I want to be greedy for my husbands cock, to have my husband fucking into my mouth until hise spills down my throat. Is that such a bad thing? I pout my lips in a way that drives him out of his mind.
That fucking mouth of yours, his chest heaves as he draws in an inhale. Youre going to be the death of me.
I snake my tongue out, running it from the top to the base of his cock. His body grows tense, muscles tightening underneath my touch. A smile stretches at my lips as I repeat the motion, this time sliding my tongue against the pulsing vein that run along the underside of his cock.
Jesus, Mirabe, he rasps. Take me into that little mouth of yours. Do it now and stop ying with me. Hismand is given on a strained tone with unadulterated lust.
Pride swells in my chest.
Wanting to elongate his suffering, I lick his cock further down to where his heavy balls are hidden. Consumed by the reckless need to taste and savor every inch of him, I dont think twice before sucking his balls into my mouth.
Spills of curse words fly out of his lipsCproof of how much pleasure hes gaining from this. Breathing through my nose, I dive deeper, rolling his balls between my tongue.
He buckles into me, his knees almost giving out on him. Fuck His fingers dig into my scalp. Youre killing me, baby.
I steal a peek at him, finding his eyes dark and unfocused, beads of sweat now forming lines and cascading down his face, his chest rising and falling with sharp heaves.
That disheveled look of his fuels my need to pleasure him some more. And without breaking his stare, I pop his balls out of my mouth and lick my way up his crown, humming in contentment when the exquisite taste of preCcum meets my tongue.
His breaths fall staggered when I pull him into my mouth by an inch, his head lolling backwards, incoherent words spilling from his mouth as he pushes his hips forward.
I push him in by another inch.
And another.
And another.
And another.
Until his crown is touching the top of my throat.
The muscles of his pelvis instantly tighten. Jesus, fuck, he whispers, his hips surging forward. Just like that, baby. Just like that.
I close my eyes, expelling calming breaths through my nose. This is torture. With my husbands thigh length shoved deep into my throat, it feels as though my mouth is about to be ripped into pieces. It burns.
Tears prick at the corners of my eyes but I hold it back, silently urging myself to finish what I started.
1/2
Chapter 82
Hollowing my cheeks, I begin bobbing my head up and down his length, lubricating with my saliva. My movements are slow at first until I find the perfect rhythm.
My moans rumble in my throat, my head bobbing at a faster pace, my lips stretching wider and wider around his cock.
Matteos hands tighten around my hair, forcing my face up as he steps incredulously close to me. He holds and begins plunging into my mouth.
my head strong
and steadyCin ce,
I gag around him, my throat tightening involuntarily.
Let me in, baby. He grunts out of pleasure, knocking air out of my lungs with harsh thrusts of his cock.
His eyes are clouded by a feral need, his sanity and need to control his urgepletely abandoning him, leaving me at his mercy.
The tears at the brim of my eyes blur my vision, my throat and jaw burning with a painful ache. But I dont stop him. Instead, I moan for him, even widening my quivering throat to amodate him some more.
Tesoro mio, look at me. Hemands breathlessly. I look up, meeting his heated gaze through teary eyes. The weakness on my face must drive him mad, because his face suddenly twists. He is close. You love me dont you?
Unable to answer with words, I hum within the depths of my throat.
Fuck, his hips jerk frantically. Tell me you wouldnt ever defy me again. Assure me that today will be thest time you act like a naughty girl.
I wont, Matteo, I splutter.
Good, he acknowledges. God, this feels so fucking amazing. You love this dont you? Its making your pussy drip, makes you wish I was fucking into your pussy instead, yes?
Yes, yes, yes! I moan, my lips tightening around his crown.
You love this as much as I do? His voice strains as he asks the question.
Yes, I answer in a moan.
Thats my girl. He appraises.
And thats all he needs to do.
My fingers dig into his skin, my head bobbing frantically, tears streaming down my face.
Matteos eyes close shut, moans and words of approval spewing from his mouth as his thrusts turn animalistic and desperate.
Ohfuckohahoh! He whispers through erotic gasps, his muscles tensing, body going rigid. He pushes forward with a tight jerk, spewing hot cum down my throat, his breath shaky.
Our breathing is heavy. We chase our breaths, and while we do so, I smack kisses on Matteos thighs. Did you like it? I ask.
His lips curve into a smile, loved it. You did so good for me.
Good, because thats my apology.
A smallugh escapes him, well I ept that apology wholeheartedly. He pulls me up on my feet, leaning in and gently rubbing his thumb over my lips.
3
Its my turn to tender my own apology, wife.
2/2
ɫ
SEND GIFTN?velDrama.Org ? content.
COMMENT
CHAPTER 83
Chapter 83
MIRABELLA
+5
Everything happens in a blur of the moment. His shirtes off, buttons flying left and right. And then my bra rips off, my thong following. We both moan, we both groan, our touches so filled with desperate want. We bask in the warmth of skin against skin.
Dirty words echo like rhythms from Matteos mouth. Dirty words ofmand, dirty words of the things hed like to do to me.
To eat my pussy.
To spit on it.
To fuck me.
To gag me.
To do all of that all over again.
His lips fall on mine, merging with a dominant need. His skin simmers with desire and so does mine. Ecstasy.
Our lips part and we chase our breaths. Matteo holds me, pulling me closer. My hand slides into his hair while his grabs my waist, our faces inching closer. We feel each others breath, eyes dancing on each others lips.
Our lips touch again, this time the motion is slowly paced, the touch gentle. So gentle our dark desires mixed with a deeper emotion surface. His head tips to the side, his tongue ying with mine. My nipples harden, my breasts swaying over his chest.
Mmmm. I moan into his mouth, my hands sliding down his back, goosebumps erupting on my skin.
Fuck, baby, he groans, kissing down my neck. He bites into my skin, his hands squeezing my ass. Oh fuck, I love you. He deres, his tone hoarse.
He lifts me up and I drape my legs around his hips, my pussy pulsing with each groan elicited by his throat. I expect him to carry me to the bed, but he doesnt. Instead, he presses me against the wall, lifting me higher and higher until my legs are spread open around his shoulders.
Heated eyes move in rapid motions from my eyes to my wet cunt, his tongue slowly gliding along his upper lip.
When the heat of his breath fans my pussy, A gasp erupts in my throat. Matteo, wait.. I attempt a protest but dont get very when his mouth closes over my pussy.
far with my words
A cry escapes my throat as I try snapping my legs shut. I fail. With my legs thrown over his shoulders and his head between my thighs, my movement is restricted.
His experienced tongue punishes my swollen bud with precise strokes, causing my heart to almost stop. And when that heart of mine restarts, it hammers fervently against my throat, making me dizzy.
I cannot believe that I am suspended in the air by my husband, held firm by his strong shoulders. God, hes so strong and so hot and so.
You have no idea how much Ive missed this, missed you. His groan rumbles as he sucks my clit between his lips, releasing with a pop that sends a toe curling sensation down my spine. Going weeks without your pretty, little cunt soaking up my face has been torture. He pushes his face deeper in my thighs, thrusting his tongue into my entrance.
Matteo! My head lolls back against the wall, my pelvis tightening. Im so close, so fucking close my entire skin is quivering, my hips rocking his face desperately seeking a release.
Im going to
Beads of sweat form on my forehead, the back of my head digging into the wall.
Im going to
Look at me. Matteos gravelly voice breaks through the fog of my nearing orgasm. And I have no choice but to force my eyes open and gaze down at him.
Tell me you didnt miss this, amore mio. He demands, his tongue working me, intense hazel orbs dancing with mine, holding me captive. Ive missed ityouso much!
His lips form into a coy smile. My good girl. He adtes and spit on me just as he promised. His tongue ttens over my vagina, gliding sensually and slowly until hes my juices.
So fucking hot.
Pinh
1/2
My walls mp at the sight. So dirty. So raw. Sofuck.
You like that, dont you? He repeats his action, pulling my swollen clit into his mouth.
And then he does it again.
Again.Original from N?velDrama.Org.
Again.
Oh fuck, Matteo! My throat elicits a scream of his name as my orgasm hit me, rippling through my skin like a hot knife through a butter.
A moan of approval evades his throat, rumbling through my spasming center as he licks me up, every bit. And then he put me down, his lips smacking kisses on mine.
That was one hell of an apology, husband. I breathe, giggling underneath my breath, holding his shoulders strong to keep me from falling.
He chuckles, leaning down to the nook of my neck, his tongue licking my skin. You dont say Thick voice vibrates against my skin. Then have I gained your forgiveness or do I have to tender more apologies? Because I sure have many more ideas in this dirty mind of mine.
I snort augh, curling my arms around his neck. Id definitely love to know those ideas in that mind of yours.
Youre sure?
Yes. I affirm. Show me.
2/2
ɫ
COMMENT
CHAPTER 84
Chapter 84
MIRABELLA
Matteo lifts me up, moving us to the bed. A moan of satisfaction rumbles in my throat when my back meets the soft beddings.
He bites down on his bottom lip, nibbling the glistening, juicy skin as his eyes drink up my naked body sprawled out for his view.
Youre so fucking beautiful, you know that? He asks while trailing his fingertips across both sides of me until he gets to the curve of my waist. So fucking unreal.
I open my mouth to speak, but my words are cut short when his hand connects my center, the heel of his palm grinding against my clit. Oh gosh.. .Matteo I gasp, grasping at his wrists in an attempt to keep his hand away from my sensitive part.
Yes, mama, he answers on a whisper, his eyes locking on mine. I mewl, whining at the sensation of it all. Beg, he mouths while slowly easing two fingers into me.
Fuck Im so tired, yet so fucking desperate.
I I trail off. But my words hang at the tip of my tongue when he pushes the third finger into me, curling them simultaneously. Hes teasing me. Matteoe on, stop ying games. I groan.
A smirk tugs at his lips. He flips me over so that Imying on my stomach, his palm meeting my ass in hard ps. Or else? He asks, his tongue ttening on my ass and dragging up to the underside of my neck.
What are you going to do if I dont stop, Mirabe? Drug me up and gallivant around with your boyfriend?
I bite down on my tongue to keep myself from moaning as my back arches off the bed. Thats exactly what I n on doing, Matteo.
His body gopletely still on mine, his breaths quickening into sharp heaves. Is that a threat, Mirabe? He asks, his voice thick with challenge.
No, I answer on a whisper. That is a promise.
Laughter ripples out of his throat. Not the humorous kind, one that holds a promise of darkness and anger. I was being so nice, baby, so fucking nice. But you love pissing me off, dont you?
I go to speak but yelp instead when he falls to the side of the bed, lifts me along with him and cing me on top of him so that Im straddling him.
My eyes narrow at him, a shaky breath vibrating against my chest when he lines himself with my entrance, pushing me down with a hard m that drags a pained cry from my throat.
Oh my fucking god, I cry out, my nails digging into his skin, breathless moans eliciting in my mouth. Painful pleasure. I could never get used to the size of him. It tears me apart every fucking time.
His hand rubs up my front, fondling my breast while the other slides into my hair, pushing my face close to his. You take it so fucking well, my love. He whispers against my lips, his teeth nibbling the skin.
The space between my thighs jerk with shakiness, my muscles tightening as I roll my hips slowly, wanting to get used to the size of him.
Oh baby, Matteo groans, his hands now holding my hips firmly. You feel so fucking good, my love. He lifts me all the way up and ms me back down.
Fuck! I scream, my fingers digging into his shoulders, my eyes closing shut.
He doesnt give me time to adjust to him when he repeats the motion again. With an even greater force.
He moans and groans and whimpers.
Threatening to go out with another man, he scoffs, lifting me up and mming me back down, his thumb immediately connecting my clit, rubbing in circles. Im going to fuck you so hard you wouldnt be able to get off this bed even if you were given the opportunity.
As he says the words, the bed dips at my side and he pulls me down on him, my upper body pushed forward and my ass on his thighs.
He ms into me, delivering a hard p on my pussy, his hand gripping my waist, fingers digging into my skin as he thrusts forward with repeated
motions.
So fucking tight! he breathes, whimpering. Youre milking my cock.
I moan out loud when he begins mming into me with calcted thrusts. Nothing shallow, nothing rushed, neither is it sloweach thrust is hard and precise.
I moan.
1/2Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
11:24 AM
Chapter 84
He moans.
I whimper.
He whimpers.
Until our voices and the pping of our skins beginspeting for which would make the most noise.
Tears spew from my eyes, my muscles spasming. Matteo! A loud sob erupts in my throat.
Yes, baby, he fawns, his hand tightening around my neck. I can feel you quivering around my cock, baby. Come for me. Its okay, let go. Words of assurance fill my ears.
Matteo! Oh God! A strained scream slips through my gaped lips as my orgasm hit me unexpectedly.
Thats it, baby, he praises. Thats my girl. Dont ever think of holding back; give me all of it.
Convulsion seizes my body vigorously as I .
Its too much pleasure.
Painful pleasure.
I will my weak body to match his pace by pushing my ass into him, meeting him halfway. Again! He grunts his approval and I obey. I do it again.
And again.
And again.
Until I feel his cock erge inside me, his thrusts sloppier each passing second. Oh fuck! He groans, his hips surging forward, cum filling me up to the brim.
Matteos body go limp on mine and we stay that way for a while before he finally breaks the silence. Are you good? Did I go too hard on you?
Im perfect, I breathe. So tired but so fucking perfect.
Good. He whispers, smacking a kiss on the back of my head. I love you.
I chuckle, my voice groggy when I answer. I love you more.
2/2
ɫ
COMMENT
O
CHAPTER 85
Chapter 85
MIRABELLA
When my eyes open the next morning, I find my husband sitting beside me, his lips stretched out into a grin, his face glowing with happiness while he watches me aweCstruck.
I yawn, stretching my limbs with a deep groan while I push myself up so that my back is resting against the headboard.
Good morning, baby. Matteo says, his smile growing bigger. I made you breakfast.
With a roll of my eyes, I whisper underneath my breath, of course you did.
Are you mad at me? He asks, his fingers gently moving wild strands of hair off my face and tucking them into the back of my ear. I shake my head. in disagreement. He shifts closer, his thumb stroking my cheek. The action warms my face with a tint of red.
I move to look away from him, but he grasps at my chin, keeping my face forward. When did you start growing so shy, princess, hmm? He asks, his words drawled. He leans forward, cing a soft kiss on my lips.
Im not shy, just flustered. I whisper my answer, my chest rising and falling with quick breaths.
Matteo drawls a hum, his lips dragging down my neck, you dont say His teeth nibble at my skin.
I hoot withughter, smacking his chest yfully. You need to stop, Matteo, we have so many things to take care of today.
He grumbles underneath his breath, Ill be quick.
A scream elicits in my throat when I am swiftly lifted onto hisps. Matteo! Iugh, yfully smacking his shoulders.
Yes, mama, he chuckles, do you want me to stop?
My lips pull apart, wanting to provide him an answer when my stomach rumbles. I bare my teeth, snorting augh. Theres your answer, big man. I kiss him on both cheeks.
He heaves a breath, the baby must really be hungry.
And distressed. I add. I mean, it wouldnt surprise me, considering everything you did to mest night.
Matteos brows raise into a yful arch. So you rememberst night, huh?
I sure do. I answer on a sultry tone.
Sighs of satisfaction wracks through both of us at the same time, our lips holding smiles ofpassion, gentle love swimming in our orbs. We lean forward and fuse our lips, shaky breaths leaving us. The kiss, althoughsting only but a few seconds, is filled with burning passion and love and devotion.
When our lips part, Matteo whispers, I love you, Mirabe, with all my heart.
I love you more, amore mio. I hush, my arms hugging him tighter. But Im hungry and we need to go and see my father. I need answers.
Whatever you want, love.
When I walk into my fathers holding cell hand in hand with my husband, a
feeling courses through my spine.
The old man, although miserable looking, bruises decorating his face, stares me down with a condescending look, his eyes filled with threats.
I had a talk with Helen, I start, trying so hard to keep my voice down, to perhaps give him an opportunity to exin himself.
My father raises a brow, so? What has that got to do with me?
I just want to know why you hate me so much youre working so hard to see that my marriage breaks apart. I grit through clenched teeth, anger rising to my chest.
He snorts augh, his eyes moving from Matteo to me, Me? He points a finger to his chest, shaking his head. I am the one whos working hard to break your marriage apart? His tone sounds incredulous. I dont even need to lift a finger in that regard, Mirabe, seeing how husband do a very good job at it.
you and your
Anger seizes my bones, causing my eyes to form into a vicious narrow. I have given you so many opportunities toe clean, Marcelo, but youve chosen your path. Ill leave you to my husband, Im sure he has the best ideas for how to take care of you.
1/3
Chapter 85
My fathers lips curve into a smirk, his eyes darkening with anger. So what? You came here, all smiles and giggly to prove a point? To show me that you and your husband still have the hots for each other?
HUN
Thats exactly what I came here to do. And also to give an opportunity to redeem yourself. I shake my head in disappointment. I guess you do not desire to be redeemed.
You must really think youre special, he retorts.
I turn to face him, my eyes squinting into a re. Matteos firm hands massage my shoulders soothingly. I dont think it, I know it.
N
Why? My father asks with a tut. Do you think youre something special because the Godfather of Italy keeps you under his roof and professes love to you? You think youre anything special because you have his children and warm his bed?
Marcelo Matteo growls, charging for him, but I grasp his wrists, pulling him back to my corner.
way with
you the
way they
Youre nothing! He roars augh. Absolutely nothing. If you were anything special, those men wouldnt have had their did. They wouldnt have taken turns in fucking you like a dirty fucking whore. They wouldnt have taken turns in plunging their des into you while you had their cum dripping from your cunt.
A sharp breath leaves me, my skin trembling, pain crawling underneath. Tears brim my eyes, threatening to spill. I dont let it.
Ill not break apart in front of this man anymore.
But my father sees through my struggle and decides to taunting me.
You want me to sit here and talk about your mother and how special she was? A scoff breezes through his parted lips. She definitely was no special woman. She was a fucking cheat who brought her lovers children into my home and made me bear the responsibility of being their father. Surprise pull my eyes to widen, my heart pounding aggressively against my ribs.
My father rumbles with a mockingugh. Matteos skin tightens underneath my touch and I hold him tighter, keeping him from losing it on my father.
Are you shocked? My father asks. You think you and Annabe are my biological children? Thats fucking ridiculous.
I thin my lips into a smile, anger evident in my voice when I begin speaking. You are a mentally unstable man, Marcelo. And as ashamed as I am to admit this, you are my biological father. Look at us, do you not see the resemnce?
Then am I the only man on earth with these features? He retorts.
So youre saying that my mother had a fetish for men who looked just like you? A smallughter vibrates in my throat. Youre evil. You killed your wife and your daughter, but all you can do is sit there and point fingers?
Your sister died of her own choice.
What?
She was better than you, special. I took care of her, trained her to be something, he tsks. But that ungrateful bitch let her mind be swayed by something as stupid as regret. That is not on me.
You groomed her! I yell, my voice raging with anger. You were sleeping with her! She was carrying your child!
What a shame that child couldnt make it into this very perfect world. Hements, seeming reluctant.
Youreyoure unbelievable.
I am, he agrees, immediately shifting his gaze to Matteo. Has she told you about the confession her little boyfriend made?
Matteos brows pull into a furrow, what confession?
My fatherughs, didnt I tell you that the secrets you both keep from one another will ruin you before any one of your numerous enemies has the opportunity to?
What the fuck are you talking about?! Matteo roars and I bite down my tongue, my heart beating faster.
Dont listen to him, Matteo, I attempt to plead him into calmness, but he doesnt seem to be listening. His curiosity has peaked and nothing can be done until he hears the answers he craves.N?velDrama.Org ? content.
So before my father is able to say it, I beat him to it.
When you were unconscious, Ares confessed that he was inClove with me. This means nothing, Matteo, okay? Its in the past, he said he was past those emotions and-
2/3
SEND GIFT
11:04 AM
Chapter 85
And youre telling me now? Because your cunt of a father mentioned it?
Dont you trust me? I ask, holding his hand.
Its not about trusting you! He yells angrily, its about you earning my trust and you seem to be failing woefully at ittely.
A small gasp escapes from the depth of my throat, a muscle feathering in my jaw. I apologize. I say, my voice barely above a whisper, shame clouding my features when my father snickers.
Regret morphs on Matteos face and he steps closer, sorting to hold me. I p his hand away.
Mirabe-
Dont. I grit, quick steps leading me out of the holding cell as the tears at the brim of my eyes make their way down my face.
That man I call my father just needs to go. Permanently.
0
COMMENT
T
CHAPTER 86
Chapter 86
MIRABELLA
The tension in the air is brewing hot as we avoid each other, the silence between us deafening. Its been days since our argument, and the distance between us feels like an insurmountable chasm.
Another day passes and the silence still remains.
I walk down the stairs and hes there, at the foot of the stairs, his mouth positioned as though he wishes to speak to me.
I dont want to talk to him. I turn back around and run back into my room, locking the door behind me.
Its be a routine for the both of us.
Today hes frustrated at me, and tomorrow, it
me whos frustrated at him.
Its a very unhealthy way to deal with our problems, but I cannot bear to stand and watch myself looked down upon by a man Ive stood by and condoned for so long.
Ive had enough of this back and forth.
Another day passes and its still the same.
12
Another day passes and I grow more anxious of this unending silence. Matteo creeps around me. He watches me from the shadows, takes care of me without actually showing his face to me; he has been a good husband through this our unending days of silence, still, I do not wish to give in so easily.
A day turns into seven, yet, the dark tension in our lives continues to grow.
And then seven days bes fourteen.
God, this is so nerve wracking.
Fuck me.
I wander through the empty rooms of our home, the only sound being the creaking of the wooden floorboards beneath my feet.
Matteo is nowhere to be found, but I know hes avoiding me. I can feel it.
Maybe because I seem tosh out a lot these days. Im like a ticking time bomb. So I can understand his need to avoid me at all costs.
But I miss him.
Every now and then, I catch a glimpse of him, but he quickly disappears, leaving me with a pang of sadness and longing. We used to be inseparable, but now it feels like were strangers living in the same house.
The kitchen, once filled with and conversation, is now a barrenndscape. Meals are eaten in silence, or worse, alone. The fridge is stocked with food, but the hunger between us cant be satisfied by mere sustenance.
As I move through the house, I notice the little things that used to bring us joy are now reminders of our estrangement. The photo on the mantle, once a symbol of our love, now seems like a distant memory. The couch, where we used to cuddle and watch movies together, is now a vast expanse of emptiness.
Days blend together as we continue to avoid each other. The only constants are the echoes of our footsteps and the weight of our unspoken words. Its as if were living in a state of suspended animation, waiting for something to break the spell.
I sleep through an unrestful night and wake up to a dull and depressing morning.
Sighing, I mber down the bed and force myself to get through the activities of the morning before going to see my kids and handle my business.
When my time in the bathroom and then the walk in closet to an end, I make my way to my door, intending to leave the room and make myself and kids something to eat for breakfast.
I pull open my door, and hes standing there.
Him, Matteo, my husband.
I gasp in shock and stumble backwards as I try to close back the door. But hes quicker and stronger than I am.
He holds the door strong, keeping me from shutting it in his face.
1/2
+5
Chapter 86
What are you-
He cut me off, I dont care what you think of me or of this marriage, and I quite frankly cannot continue to live like this in my own home.
Matteo I whisper, my brows creasing.
Shut up and let me finish. He growls. Youve had your time and your turn to punish me, and I have taken your punishment like a man. Now, we need to sit and talk about the way out of this thing that is keeping us away from each other.
I roll my eyes, and if I dont want to talk?
Then I will force you to. Meet me in my office in an hours time Mirabe. He says, his tone holdingmand. And dont make mee to you myself or else, itll get messier than I imagined it.
Fuck. You!
He chuckles amusingly. You seem to read my mind so well, wife. But you have to be patient.
Fuck you, Matteo! I scream at his retreating back.
His eyes meet mine from over his shoulder, his lips curving up into a smirk. What did I say about patience, baby?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
2/2
ɫ
SEND GIFT
COMMENT
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!